WO1999023076A1 - Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors - Google Patents

Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO1999023076A1
WO1999023076A1 PCT/IB1998/001579 IB9801579W WO9923076A1 WO 1999023076 A1 WO1999023076 A1 WO 1999023076A1 IB 9801579 W IB9801579 W IB 9801579W WO 9923076 A1 WO9923076 A1 WO 9923076A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
consisting essentially
independently selected
alkyl
member independently
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/IB1998/001579
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Anthony Marfat
Original Assignee
Pfizer Products Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority to HU0100330A priority Critical patent/HUP0100330A3/en
Priority to JP2000518951A priority patent/JP2001521925A/en
Application filed by Pfizer Products Inc. filed Critical Pfizer Products Inc.
Priority to BR9813938-0A priority patent/BR9813938A/en
Priority to CA002309175A priority patent/CA2309175A1/en
Priority to AU92777/98A priority patent/AU754184B2/en
Priority to IL13571498A priority patent/IL135714A0/en
Priority to US09/381,446 priority patent/US6716978B2/en
Priority to KR1020007004849A priority patent/KR20010031783A/en
Priority to PL98340799A priority patent/PL340799A1/en
Priority to SK626-2000A priority patent/SK6262000A3/en
Priority to EP98945473A priority patent/EP1040100A1/en
Priority to EA200000385A priority patent/EA200000385A1/en
Priority to NZ503995A priority patent/NZ503995A/en
Publication of WO1999023076A1 publication Critical patent/WO1999023076A1/en
Priority to IS5452A priority patent/IS5452A/en
Priority to NO20002127A priority patent/NO20002127L/en
Priority to BG104391A priority patent/BG104391A/en
Priority to HR20000262A priority patent/HRP20000262A2/en

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/415—1,2-Diazoles
    • A61K31/416—1,2-Diazoles condensed with carbocyclic ring systems, e.g. indazole
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/496—Non-condensed piperazines containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. rifampin, thiothixene
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/4965—Non-condensed pyrazines
    • A61K31/497—Non-condensed pyrazines containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/517—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic ring systems, e.g. quinazoline, perimidine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
    • A61K31/52—Purines, e.g. adenine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
    • A61K31/525—Isoalloxazines, e.g. riboflavins, vitamin B2
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/54—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one sulfur as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. sulthiame
    • A61K31/541—Non-condensed thiazines containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/04—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system for throat disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/02—Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/06—Antipsoriatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/16—Otologicals
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/02—Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/08—Antiallergic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • A61P7/06—Antianaemics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/02—Non-specific cardiovascular stimulants, e.g. drugs for syncope, antihypotensives
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/54—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D231/56—Benzopyrazoles; Hydrogenated benzopyrazoles
    • Y—GENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02—TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A50/00—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE in human health protection, e.g. against extreme weather
    • Y02A50/30—Against vector-borne diseases, e.g. mosquito-borne, fly-borne, tick-borne or waterborne diseases whose impact is exacerbated by climate change

Definitions

  • the present invention is in the field of compositions of matter, and pharmaceutical compositions and methods of treatment utilizing one or more of said compositions of matter as the active ingredient and the active agent with respect thereto, wherein said composition of matter comprises an indazole as an essential feature of its overall chemical structure, said indazole constituting a bioisoste ⁇ c replacement of a catechol or functional derivative thereof
  • the catechol-containing as well as the indazole-based compositions of matter have biological activity as selective inhibitors of phosphodiesterase (PDE) type IV and the production of tumor necrosis factor (TNF), and as such are useful in the treatment of asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), psoriasis, allergic rhinitis, dermatitis, Crohn's disease, arthritis, and other inflammatory diseases, AIDS, septic shock and other diseases involving the production of TNF
  • This invention also relates to a method of using such compounds in the treatment of the foregoing diseases in mammals, especially humans, and
  • TNF is recognized to be involved in many infectious and auto-immune diseases, W Friers, FEBS Letters, 285, 199, (1991) Furthermore, it has been shown that TNF is the prime mediator of the inflammatory response seen in sepsis and septic shock, C E Spooner et al_, Clinical Immunology and Immunopathology, 62, S11, (1992) The role of these mediators in the pathogenesis of Crohn's disease is discussed in Van Hogezand, R A and Verspaget, H W , Drugs, 56(3), 299-305 (1998)
  • the present invention is concerned with the discovery that the indazole nucleus is a moiety which is capable of being a bioisostere replacement for the catechol moiety which is an essential part of endogenous ligands acting on phosphod ⁇ esterase-4 receptors and thereby carrying out essential metabolic functions in the body
  • the indazole nucleus is also a bioisostere replacement for the catechol moiety which is an essential part of
  • bioisostere are atoms, ions, or molecules in which the peripheral layers of electrons can be considered identical
  • bioisostere is usually used to mean a portion of an overall molecule, as opposed to the entire molecule itself
  • Bioisostenc replacement involves using one bioisostere to replace another with the expectation of maintaining or slightly modifying the biological activity of the first bioisostere
  • the bioisosteres in this case are thus atoms or groups of atoms having similar size, shape and electron density
  • Bioisoste ⁇ sm arises from a reasonable expectation that a proposed bioisostenc replacement will result in maintenance of similar biological properties Such a reasonable expectation may be based on structural similarity alone This is especially true in those cases where a number of particulars are known regarding the characteristic domains of the receptor, etc involved, to which the bioisosteres are bound or
  • Phosphod ⁇ esterase-4 is a cAMP-specific phosphodiesterase which plays an important role in the regulation of inflammatory and immune cell activation
  • PDE-4 inhibitors A significant variety of different structural types of compounds active as PDE-4 inhibitors has been reported, and
  • PDE isozymes have been characterized in cardiac muscle, and airway and arterial smooth muscles Attention has also been focused on a high-affinity alloste ⁇ c binding site which is abundant in brain PDE4 isozyme, whose differential modulation relative to the cAMP catalytic site has yielded drugs with greater therapeutic utility Ro pram, which contains catechol as a key part of its overall chemical structure, is representative of this type of PDE4 inhibitor and may be depicted as follows
  • indazole-containing compositions of matter which are PDE4 inhibitors and which are the result of a bioisostere replacement of catechol from a compound which originally contained said catechol moiety and which also had PDE4 inhibitor activity
  • catechol-containing compounds which are PDE4 inhibitors and which are also suitable to be subjected to indazole bioisostere replacement in accordance with the present invention
  • the present invention relates to compounds having therapeutic usefulness based on their activity as phosphod ⁇ esterase-4 inhibitors, comprising an indazole as one essential component of their overall chemical structure, wherein said indazole constitutes a bioisostenc replacement of a catechol component or functional derivative thereof in a known compound or compounds having the same said therapeutic usefulness based on possession of phosphod ⁇ esterase-4 inhibitor activity, as well as having the same remaining said components which make up the overall chemical structure of the compound(s) involved
  • the present invention relates to the above-described compounds which are therapeutically useful in treating or preventing asthma
  • the present invention thus also relates to an improved method of treating asthma using a known compound having a catechol moiety or functional derivative thereof as one essential component of its overall chemical structure, wherein the improvement consists of using a compound having an indazole moiety as one essential component of its overall chemical structure and having the same remaining said components of its overall chemical structure, wherein said indazole moiety constitutes a bioisostenc replacement for said catechol moiety
  • the present invention further relates to a compound (a) useful as a therapeutically active agent in a therapeutically effective amount for a method of treating or preventing; and (b) useful as an active ingredient in a pharmaceutical composition for treating or preventing: one or members selected from the groups of diseases and conditions consisting essentially of (1) inflammatory comprising: joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, chronic glomerulonephritis, dermatitis, and Crohn's disease; (2)
  • AIDS human acquired immune deficiency syndrome
  • HAV human immunodeficiency virus
  • ARC AIDS related complex
  • keloid formation scar tissue formation; type 1 diabetes mellitus; and leukemia
  • said compound comprises an inhibitor of phosphodiesterase isozyme 4 (PDE4) and wherein an indazole is one essential component of said compound's overall chemical structure, and wherein said indazole constitutes a bioisosteric replacement of a catechol component or functional derivative thereof in a known compound having the same said one or more types of therapeutic activity and the same remaining said components of its overall chemical structure.
  • PDE4 phosphodiesterase isozyme 4
  • inflammatory diseases and conditions and the respiratory diseases and conditions are especially important among the above-recited diseases and conditions which may be treated or prevented using the compounds of the present invention.
  • inflammatory diseases and conditions which are especially significant with regard to successful treatment or prevention using the compounds of the present invention comprise: joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, and inflammatory bowel disease.
  • respiratory diseases and conditions which are especially significant with regard to successful treatment or prevention using the compounds of the present invention comprise: asthma, acute respiratory distress syndrome, and bronchitis.
  • the present invention relates to novel compositions of matter and to therapeutic agents and active ingredients useful in treating or preventing one or members selected from the groups of diseases and conditions as above-described, comprising a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB): and to pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein
  • R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, (C C g ) alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n (C 3 -C 10 ) cycloalkyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, (C r C 6 ) alkoxy(C.,-C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, -(CH 2 ) n (C 3 -C 9 ) heterocyclyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, and -(Z 1 ) b (Z 2 ) c (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl wherein b and c are integers independently selected from 0 and 1 , Z 1 is (C r C 6 ) alkylene or (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenylene, and Z 2 is O, S, S0 2 , or NR 119 , and further wherein said heterocyclyl is a member independently selected
  • R 1 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, (C r C 9 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 3 ) alkenyl, phenyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, and (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl(C
  • each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl; ethyl; mono-, di-, and tri-fluoromethyl; and bromo, chloro, or fluoro; and
  • R 2 a and R 2 b are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and hereinafter recited substituents, provided that one, but not both of R 2 a and R 2 b must be independently selected as hydrogen, wherein said substituents comprise moieties of the groups (I) through (V) summarized below, including those of the partial Formulas therein set out, all as defined in detail herein: ( - I - ) a moiety of partial Formulas (IC), (ID), (IE), or (IF):
  • R 2 a and R 2 b groups are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of 2-oxo-4- pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, 2-oxo-3,4-d ⁇ hydro-5-py ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo-3,4-d ⁇ hydro-4-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo- tetrahydro-4-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo-tetrahyro-5-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo-4-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, and 2-oxo-5-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, wherein each of said R 2 a and R 2 b groups is substituted by 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4 R 236 groups,
  • the present invention relates to a novel class of therapeutically active compositions of matter and member species thereof comprising indazole-containing compounds having PDE4 inhibitory activity which are produced by an indazole-for-catechol bioisostere replacement
  • novel compositions of matter of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB)
  • R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, (C,-C 9 ) alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n (C 3 -C 10 ) cycloalkyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, (C C 6 ) alkoxy(C r C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, -(CH 2 ) n (C 3 -C 9 ) heterocyclyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, and -(Z 1 ) b (Z 2 ) c (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl wherein b and c are integers independently selected from 0 and 1, Z is (C r C 6 ) alkylene or (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenylene, and Z 2 is O, S, S0 2 , or NR 119 , and further wherein said heterocyclyl is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially
  • R 1 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, alkyl, (C 2 -C 3 ) alkenyl, phenyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, and (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl(C r C 2 ) alkyl, wherein said alkyl, alkenyl and phenyl moieties defin mg said R 1 groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl, ethyl, mono-, di-, and t ⁇ -fluoromethyl, and bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and
  • R 2 a and R 2 b are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and hereinafter recited substituents, provided that one, but not both of R 2 a and R 2 must be independently selected as hydrogen, wherein said substituents comprise moieties of the groups (I) through (V)
  • dashed lines in formulas (IC) and (ID) independently and optionally represent a single or double bond, provided that in formula (IC) both dashed lines cannot both represent double bonds at the same time, m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4, and when 2, may apply to a single carbon atom on the ring,
  • R is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of H, R , C(Y)R ,124
  • CR 119 R 120 S(O) n R 125 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, CR 119 R 120 NR , 1 1 2 2 4 4Rr-, 1 127
  • R 116 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl and ethyl substituted by 0 to 5 bromo, chloro, or fluoro, wherein m may be 2 with respect to a single ring carbon atom to which R 116 is attached,
  • R 121 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of fluoro and R 120
  • R 122 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
  • R 123 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
  • R 124 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and R 125 , or when R 124 and R 127 appear together as NR 127 R 124 then R 127 and R 124 may be taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached to form a 5- to 7-membered ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom selected from O, N and S,
  • R 126 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, py ⁇ dyl, py ⁇ midyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, tnazolyl, pyrrolyl, piperazinyl, pipe ⁇ dinyl, morpholinyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, quinolinyl, naphthyl, and phenyl, R 127 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of OR 119 and R 120 ,
  • Y is O or S
  • R 2 a and R 2 b comprise a moiety of partial Formulas (HA) through (III), inclusive: -
  • R 217 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
  • R 218 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; (C r C 6 ) alkyl; and -(CH 2 )n(C e -C 10 ) aryl, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, and 4;
  • R 219 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; -OR 222 ; -(CH 2 ) m A ; and -CH 2 0(CH 2 ) m A, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; R 220 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
  • R 221 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H and A; each R 222 and R 223 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H and (C r C 4 ) alkyl;
  • R 224 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl and phenyl
  • R 225 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; methyl; ethyl; and -CH 2 CH 2 OH;
  • R 229 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl, naphthyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroqu ⁇ nol ⁇ nyl, and 5,6,7,8-tetrahydro ⁇ soqu ⁇ nol ⁇ nyl, where said R 229 groups, except said phenyl, are substituted by
  • R 231 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -OR 232 , -NHR 232 , -NHOH, -NHNH 2 , -(CH 2 ) n Y 3 (phenyl) and -(CH 2 ) n Y 3 (pyr ⁇ dyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, and 4,
  • R 232 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C,-C 8 ) alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n Y 3 (phenyl) and -(CH 2 ) n Y 3 (pyr ⁇ dyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 ,
  • each R 233 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, (C r C 6 ) alkyl, (C r C 7 ) alkoxy, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkylenedioxy, trifluoromethyl,
  • each R 234 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazol
  • R 235 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -NR 222 R 223 , -NH(C 6 -C 10 ) aryl, (C C 6 ) alkoxy, and (C 6 -C 10 ) aryloxy, R 236 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
  • each R 237 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
  • R 242 is py ⁇ d ⁇ n-4-yl substituted by 0 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and (C,-C 4 ) alkyl, each A is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C r C 6 ) alkyl, pyndyl, morpholinyl, pipe ⁇ dinyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, py ⁇ midyl, thiazolyl, tnazolyl, quinolinyl, phenyl, and naphthyl, wherein the foregoing A groups are substituted with 0 to 3 substituents R 237 , or A is -(CH 2 ) q S(C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl wherein q is an integer selected from 1 and 2,
  • Y is O or S
  • Y 4 is a bond, O, S, or -NH-, Y is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of O,
  • R 2 a and R 2 groups are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of 2-oxo-4- pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, 2-oxo-3,4-d ⁇ hydro-5-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo-3,4-d ⁇ hydro-4-py ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo- tetrahydro-4-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo-tetrahyro-5-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo-4-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, and 2-oxo-5-pyr ⁇ m ⁇ dyl, wherein each of said R 2 a and R 2 groups is substituted by 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4 R 236 groups,
  • X 1 is O or S
  • X 4 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -(CH 2 ) m _ where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2;
  • X s is a bond or -CH 2 -;
  • R 333 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; hydroxy; (C C 4 ) alkoxy; -CHR 337 (0) q (CH 2 ) m A where q is an integer selected from 0 and 1 , and m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2;
  • each R 345 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and (C C 4 ) alkyl substituted by01 to 3 fluorine atoms
  • R 348 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C ⁇ Cg) alkyl, (C 2 -C 5 ) alkenyl, benzyl, and phenethyl,
  • R 349 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C ⁇ Cs) alkyl, (C r C 5 ) alkanoyl, and benzoyl,
  • R 353 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -R 345 , (C r C 3 ) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent hydroxy, or (C r C 3 ) alkyoxy(C r C 3 ) alkyl, R 354 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
  • R 345 carboxy, (C r C 3 ) alkyoxy(C r C 3 ) alkyl-, (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, and (C r C 5 ) alkyl substituted by O oM -NR 34 ⁇ 341 , or R 353 and R 354 are taken together to form -CH 2 OCH 2 OCH 2 -,
  • R 356 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C r C 4 ) alkyl, phenyl, -NR ⁇ R 341 , and -NR 340 ⁇ - ⁇ ) alkanoyl
  • R 357 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R 340 ,
  • A is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of pyndyl, morpholinyl, pipe ⁇ dinyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, py ⁇ midyl, thiazolyl, phenyl, and naphthyl, where each of said A groups is substituted by 0 to 2 substituents R 344 or by 1 substituent R 345 ,
  • X 1 is -CR 472 R 473 - where said broken line indicates a single bond, or -CR 473 - where said broken line indicates a double bond,
  • R 472 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
  • each R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyano, ccyyaanomethyl, benzyloxy, -R 475 , -C0 2 R 475 , -CO 2 (CH 2 ) n (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl, -C(Y)NR 475 R 4 -C(Y)NR 475 (CH 2 ) n (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl, -(CH 2 ) n (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl, and -(CH 2 ) n (5- to 10-membered heteroaryl), where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, and 3, each R 473 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R 474 , and each R 473 group is substituted by 0 or 1 substituent R 480 , each R 474 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, cyano,
  • each R 475 and R 476 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, and (C r C 6 ) alkyl,
  • R 477 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R 473 , 2-oxo-py ⁇ dyl, 3-oxo-py ⁇ dyl, 4-oxo-py ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolyl, 4-oxo-th ⁇ azolyl, 4-oxo-p ⁇ pe ⁇ dyl, 2-oxo- quinolyl, 4-oxo-qu ⁇ nolyl, 1-oxo- ⁇ soqu ⁇ nolyl, 4-oxo-oxazolyl, 5-oxo-pyrazolyl, 5-oxo- ⁇ soxazolyl, and 4-oxo- ⁇ soxazolyl, where each of said R 477 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R 474 , R 478 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R 475 , cyano, -(CH 2 ) P (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl, and
  • R 479 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of formyl; carbamoyl; thiocarbamyl; (C r C 6 ) alkyl; (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl; (C r C 4 ) alkoxy(C C 4 ) alkyl-; and (C r C 6 ) alkanoyl; where said alkyl moieties of each of said R 479 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro; hydroxy; and (C r C 4 ) alkoxy;
  • R 480 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclobutyl; cyclopentyl; cyclohexyl; 2-cyclobuten-1-yl; 2-cyclopenten-1-yl; 3-cyclopenten-1-yl; 2,4-cyclopentadien-1-yl; 3,5-cyclohexadien-1-yl; pyrrolyl; pyrrolidinyl; dioxolanyl; imidazolyl; oxazolyl; imidazolidinyl; pyrazolyl; pyrazolidinyl; pyranyl; piperidinyl; 1 ,4-dioxanyl; morpholinyl; 1 ,4-dithianyl; thiomorpholinyl; piperazinyl; 1 ,3,5-trithianyl; oxazinyl; isoxazinyl; oxathiazinyl; and oxadiazinyl; where each
  • R 481 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; (C C 6 ) alkyl; (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl; (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl; -C(Y)NR 475 R 476 ; -C(Y)NH(C 6 -C 10 ) aryl; -C(Y)(C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy; -C(Y)(C 6 -C 10 ) aryloxy; and -C(Y)(C r C 6 ) alkyl);
  • R 482 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl and pyridinyl; where each of said R 482 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro; (C r C 4 ) alkyl; hydroxy; (C r C 4 ) alkoxy; -NR 475 R 476 ; and -S(0) m R 475 , where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; and,
  • Y is O or S
  • Preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) where R 2 a and R 2 b are as defined under ( - IV - ) above, include those wherein R 1 is ethyl and R is cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, or (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl.
  • R 473 is -(CH 2 ) n (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl or -(CH 2 ) n (5- to 10-membered heteroaryl), where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, and 3; and, more preferably, wherein R 473 is phenyl or pyridin-4-yl.
  • R 2 a and R 2 b are as defined under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein R is cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, R is (C r C 2 ) alkyl, preferably ethyl, one of R 2 a and R 2 b is hydrogen and the other is a substituent of Formula (IC) where the dashed line represents a single bond, m is 0, R 1 3 and R 114 are in a cis relationship to
  • R ⁇ is cyano
  • R' is hydrogen
  • R is phenyl substituted by fluoro
  • R 1 is (C C 2 ) alkyl, preferably ethyl
  • one of R 2 a and R 2 b is hydrogen and the other is a substituent of Formula (IC) where the dashed line represents a single bond
  • R 13 is cyano
  • R 115 and R 114 are both hydrogen.
  • halo as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means fluoro, chloro, bromo or i ⁇ do Preferred halo groups are fluoro, chloro and bromo
  • alkyl as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radicals which are straight or branched moieties containing from one to six, preferably one to four, carbon atoms
  • alkoxy as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means O-alkyl groups wherein “alkyl” is defined above
  • alkenyl as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means unsaturated alkyl groups having one or more double bonds wherein “alkyl” is defined above
  • cycloalkyl as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means saturated monovalent cyclo hydrocarbon radicals containing from three to seven carbon atoms, preferably five or six carbon atoms, including such specific radicals as cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cycloheptyl
  • aryl as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means an organic radical derived from an aromatic hydrocarbon by removal of one hydrogen, comprising a carbocyclic moiety which is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of benzyl, cis- and frans-decahydronaphthalenyl, 2,3-1 H-dihydroindenyl (indanyl), indenyl, 1- naphthalenyl, 2-naphthalenyl, phenyl, and 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalenyl, and preferably means phenyl
  • heterocyclyl or “heterocyclic”, as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means aromatic and non-aromatic heterocyclic groups containing one or more heteroatoms each selected from O, S and N Included within this meaning are heterocyclic groups which are benzo-fused ring systems and ring systems substituted with an oxo moiety Included within the scope of this definition are the
  • Certain "aminal” or “acetal”-l ⁇ ke chemical structures within the scope of Formula (IA) or (IB) may be unstable Such structures may occur where two heteroatoms are attached to the same carbon atom
  • R is (C r C 6 ) alkyl substituted by hydroxy
  • the hydroxy may be attached to the same carbon that is attached to the nitrogen atom from which R extends It is to be understood that such unstable compounds are not within the scope of the present invention
  • Preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein R 2 a or R 2 b is a group of the partial Formula (IC a ) or (IC b )
  • R 116 a , R 116 b , R 116 c , and R 116 d are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -H, -CH 3 , -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F, ethyl, /-propyl, and t-butyl,
  • R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cyclobutyl, methylenecyclopropyl, isopropyl, phenyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl
  • Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein one of R 2 a and R 2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC) wherein the dashed line attached to the ring carbon atom to which R 13 is attached represents a single bond
  • Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein one of R 2 a and R 2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC) wherein the dashed line attached to the ring carbon atom to which R 113 is attached represents a single bond and R 113 is cyano
  • R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl
  • R 1 is ethyl
  • one of R 2 a and R 2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC )
  • R 13 is cyano
  • R 1 5 is hydrogen
  • R 114 is -OH
  • R 113 and R 114 are as with respect to each other
  • R 116 a , R 116 b , R 116 c , and R 116 d are each a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -H, and -CH 3
  • Preferred compounds of Formula (I A) or (IB) include those wherein R 1 is ethyl
  • R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, methylenecyclopropyl, isopropyl, phenyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl
  • R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, methylenecyclopropyl, isopropyl, phenyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl
  • Specific preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include:
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s) includes salts of acidic or basic groups which may be present in the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB)
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts include sodium, calcium and potassium salts of carboxylic acid groups and hydrochloride salts of ammo groups
  • Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts of ammo groups are hydrobromide, sulfate, hydrogen sulfate, phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, dihydrogen phosphate, acetate, succinate, citrate, tartrate, lactate, mandelate, methanesulfonate (mesylate) and p-toluenesulfonate (tosylate) salts
  • the present invention further relates to a pharmaceutical composition for the inhibition of phosphodiesterase (PDE) type IV or the production of tumor necrosis factor (TNF) in a mammal comprising a pharmaceutically effective amount of a compound according to the above- deschbed compounds, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • PDE phosphodiesterase
  • TNF tumor necrosis factor
  • the present invention further relates to a method for the inhibition of phosphodiesterase (PDE) type IV or the production of tumor necrosis factor (TNF) by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound according to the above-desecribed compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • PDE phosphodiesterase
  • TNF tumor necrosis factor
  • the present invention also relates to method of treating or preventing a disease or condition in a mammal in need of such treatment wherein said disease or condition responds favorably to inhibition of PDE4 or production of TNF and is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of asthma; joint inflammation; rheumatoid arthritis; gouty arthritis; rheumatoid spondylitis; osteoarthritis; sepsis; septic shock; endotoxic shock; gram negative sepsis; toxic shock syndrome; acute respiratory distress syndrome; cerebal malaria; chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), including asthma, chronic bronchitis and pulmonary emphysema; silicosis; pulmonary sarcoidosis; bone resorption diseases; reperfusion injury; graft vs.
  • COPD chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
  • the present invention further relates to a pharmaceutical composition for the prevention or treatment of the diseases and conditons enumerated above, especially including asthma, in a mammal, comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to Formula (IA) or (IB), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier therefor.
  • This invention further relates to a method of treating or preventing the foregoing specific diseases and conditions by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the present invention includes compounds useful in treating or preventing one or members selected from the groups of diseases and conditions consisting essentially of (1) inflammatory diseases and conditions comprising joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, chronic glomeruloneph ⁇ tis, dermatitis, and Crohn's disease, (2) respiratory diseases and conditions comprising acute respiratory distress syndrome, bronchitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), including asthma, chronic bronchitis and pulmonary emphysema, and si cosis, (3) infectious diseases and conditions comprising sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, fever and myalgias due to bacterial, viral or fungal infection, and influenza, (4) immune diseases and conditions comprising autoimmune diabetes, systemic lupus erythematosis, graft vs host reaction, allo
  • the expression "the early stages of degeneration and decline in body tissues or organs and basic body functions" is intended to mean the very beginning of the initial pathologic changes in said body tissues or organs and basic body functions which define and are the result of a disease process
  • Said pathologic changes with respect to tissues and organs include changes in the composition and cohesiveness, form and makeup, rigidity, strength, resilience, elasticity, conformational integrity and stability, density, tensile strength and other measures of physical quality, abundance and extent of its presence throughout the body, viability and regenerative capability on both a micro- and macro-level, and the ability to successfully resist various kinds of external stresses including mechanical force and invasion by microorganisms, of said tissues and organs from that present before the onset of said disease process, which result in a degradation and decline of the beneficial and necessary properties characterizing said tissues and organs
  • Pathologic changes with respect to body functions are those which inherently arise from the changes above-described with respect to said tissues and organs, and which also, consequently, result in a degradation and decline in the beneficial
  • Step 1 of Scheme 1 the carboxylic acid of Formula II, which is available from known commercial sources or can be prepared according to methods known to those skilled in the art, is nitrated under standard conditions of nitration (HN0 3 /H 2 S0 4 , 0°C) and the resulting nitro derivative of Formula III is hydrogenated in Step 2 of Scheme 1 using standard hydrogenation methods (H 2 -Pd/C under pressure) at ambient temperature (20-25°C) for several hours (2-10 hours) to provide the compound of Formula IV.
  • HN0 3 /H 2 S0 4 0°C
  • H 2 -Pd/C under pressure standard hydrogenation methods
  • Step 3 of Scheme 1 the amino benzoic acid of Formula IV is reacted with a base such as sodium carbonate under aqueous conditions and gently heated until mostly dissolved.
  • the reaction mixture is chilled to a lower temperature (about 0°C) and treated with sodium nitrate in water. After about 15 minutes, the reaction mixture is slowly transferred to an appropriate container holding crushed ice and a strong acid such as hydrochloric acid. The reaction mixture is stirred for 10-20 minutes and then added, at ambient temperature, to a solution of excess fert-butyl thiol in an aprotic solvent such as ethanol.
  • the reaction mixture is acidified to a pH of 4-5 through addition of an inorganic base, preferably saturated aqueous Na 2 C0 3 , and the reaction mixture is allowed to stir at ambient temperature for 1-3 hours. Addition of brine to the reaction mixture, followed by filtration, provides the sulfide of Formula V.
  • an inorganic base preferably saturated aqueous Na 2 C0 3
  • Step 4 of Scheme 1 the sulfide of Formula V is converted to the corresponding indazole carboxylic acid of Formula VI by reacting the sulfide of Formula V with a strong base, preferably potassium tert-butoxide, in dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) at ambient temperature. After stirring for several hours (1-4 hours), the reaction mixture is acidified with a strong acid, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, and then extracted using conventional methods.
  • a strong acid such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid
  • the compound of Formula VIM is provided through alkylation of the ester of Formula VII by subjecting the ester to conventional alkylation conditions (strong base/various alkylating agents and, optionally, a copper catalyst such as CuBr 2 ) in a polar aprotic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), N-methylpyrrolidinone or dimethylformamide (DMF), at ambient or higher temperature (25-200°C) for about 6-24 hrs, preferably about 12 hours.
  • THF tetrahydrofuran
  • N-methylpyrrolidinone N-methylpyrrolidinone
  • DMF dimethylformamide
  • the reduction is effected through use of a metal hydride reducing agent, such as lithium aluminum hydride, in a polar aproptic solvent at a low temperature (about 0°C)
  • a metal hydride reducing agent such as lithium aluminum hydride
  • the alcohol of Formula IX is oxidized to the corresponding aldehyde of Formula X according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art
  • the oxidation can be effected through use of a catalytic amount of tetrapropylammonium perrutenate and excess N-methylmorphohne-N-oxide, as described in J Chem Soc , Chem Commun , 1625 (1987), in an anhydrous solvent, preferably methylene chloride
  • Scheme 2 provides an alternative method of preparing the aldehyde of Formula X
  • the compound of Formula XI is nitrated using conventional nitration conditions (nitric and sulfuric acid) to provide the compound of Formula XII
  • the nitro derivative of Formula XII is reduced to the corresponding amine of Formula XIII according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art
  • the compound of Formula XII is reduced to the amine of Formula XIII using anhydrous stannous chloride in an anhydrous aprotic solvent such as ethanol
  • the amine of Formula XIII is converted to the corresponding indazole of Formula XIV by preparing the corresponding diazomum fluoroforates as described in A Roe, Organic Reactions, Vol 5, Wiley, New York, 1949, pp 198-206, followed by phase transfer catalyzed cyclization as described in R A Bartsch and I W Yang, J Het Chem 21 , 10
  • Scheme 3 illustrates the preparation of a compound of Formula XXII which is a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R 2 a or R 2 b is a ring moiety of Formula (IC)
  • an appropriate leaving group such as a halogen, mesylate or another leaving group familiar to those skilled in the art
  • the compound of Formula XVI is reacted under basic conditions with methyl acrylate or related derivatives depending on the R 2 a or R 2 b group to be added, in an aprotic solvent such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether (DME) at high temperature, preferably at reflux, to provide the compound of Formula XVII
  • the compound of Formula XVII is converted to the compound of Formula XVIII using
  • Step 4 of Scheme 3 the compound of Formula XVIII is decarboxylated using conventional methods, such as using sodium chloride in DMSO at a temperature of about 140°C, to provide the compound of Formula XIX
  • Step 5 of Scheme 3 de ⁇ vatization of the compound of Formula XIX to the corresponding d ⁇ th ⁇ an-2-yl ⁇ d ⁇ ne cyclohexane carbonitnle of Formula XX is done by reaction with 2-l ⁇ th ⁇ o-1 ,3- ⁇ th ⁇ ane
  • Step 5-a of Scheme 3 further denvatization of the compound of Formula XIX to the corresponding cyclohexane carbonitnle of Formula XXV which is para-substituted on the cyclohexane group wth an hydroxyl moiety and an R 4 substituent, e g , methyl, is carried out by reacting the ketone with a nucleophilic reagent, e g , an alkyllithium compound or
  • R 2 a or R 2 b wherein one of R 2 a or R 2 b is selected from moieties (IC), (ID), (IE) and (IF), can be prepared from one or more of the intermediate compounds described in Schemes 1-3
  • the aldehyde of Formula X or the keto compound of Formula XIX can be used to prepare various compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB)
  • Any of the various R 2 a or R 2 b moieties of formulas (IC), (ID), (IE) or (IF) can be introduced into one or more of the intermediate compounds referred to above using synthetic methods provided for corresponding non-mdazole analogs in PCT published applications WO 93/19748, WO 93/19749, WO 93/09751, WO 93/19720, WO 93/19750, WO 95/03794, WO 95/09623, WO 95/09624, WO 95/09627, WO 95/09836, and WO 95/09837
  • the carboxylic acid of Formula XXII can be converted to the corresponding carboxamide of Formula XXIV through conversion to an intermediate acid chloride using conventional synthetic methods, and then reacting the acid chloride with ammonia in an aprotic solvent.
  • Other carboxamide analogs of Formula XXIV can be prepared through reaction of the acid chloride intermediate with various primary or secondary amines according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art and as described in the PCT published applications referred to above.
  • Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R 2 a or R 2 b is a moiety of partial Formula (IC), R 114 (R 4 ) is hydrogen, and R 115 (R 5 ) is -C0 2 CH 3 or -C0 2 H, can be prepared from the keto intermediate of Formula XIX through reaction with triflic anhydride in the presence of a tertiary amine base followed by reaction of the resulting triflate with (triphenylphosphine)palladium and carbon monoxide in the presence of an alcohol or amine to provide the methyl ester compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R 115 (R 5 ) is -C0 2 CH 3 .
  • the methyl ester compound can be hydrolyzed to obtain the corresponding carboxylic acid compound by employing standard methods for hydrolysis such as sodium or potassium hydroxide in aqueous methanol/tetrahydrofuran. Such synthetic methods are further described in PCT published application WO 93/19749 for corresponding non-indazole analogs.
  • Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R 2 a or R 2 b is a moiety of Formula (IC), R 115 (R 5 ) is H, and R 114 (R 4 ) is -SR 124 can be prepared by reacting the corresponding compound wherein R 14 (R 4 ) is a leaving group such as mesylate, tosylate, bromine or chlorine, with a metal salt of mercaptan such as NaSR 24 in an appropriate aprotic solvent
  • Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R 2 a or R 2 b is a moiety of Formula (IE) can be prepared from the intermediate of Formula XV following one or more of synthetic methods provided for the preparation of corresponding non-indazole analogs in PCT published applications WO 95/09624 and WO 95/09837.
  • Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R 2 a or R 2 b is a moiety of Formula (IF) can be prepared from the bromoindazole intermediate of Formula XV employing one or more synthetic methods provided for the preparation of the corresponding catechol-containing analogs in PCT published applications WO 95/09627, WO 95/09623 and WO 95/09624.
  • Particularly preferred compounds of the present invention are those represented by Formulas (I-/) and (I-//):
  • Step 1 of Scheme 5 the compound of Formula XXVIII is treated with a hydrazine derivative of Formula XXIX and an acid, preferably ammonium acetate, in a solvent such as heptane, tetrahydrofuran, xylenes, toluene, or mesitylene, or a mixture of two or more of the foregoing solvents, preferably toluene, to provide the compound of Formula XXX
  • a solvent such as heptane, tetrahydrofuran, xylenes, toluene, or mesitylene, or a mixture of two or more of the foregoing solvents, preferably toluene
  • the compound of Formula XXX need not be separated or isolated from the reaction mixture
  • Step 2 of Scheme 5 the reaction mixture containing the compound of Formula XXX is heated at a temperature between about 75 °C and about 200 °C, preferably between about 90 ° and 120 °C, for a period of about 2 hours to 48 hours, preferably 12 hours, to provide the compound of Formula XXXI.
  • Step 1 of Scheme 5 may be accomplished using a salt of the hydrazine derivative, such as the hydrochloride, hydrobromide, mesylate, tosylate, or oxalate salt of said compound, preferably the mesylate salt, which is reacted with a base, such as sodium or potassium acetate, in a solvent such as heptane, tetrahydrofuran, xylenes, toluene, or mesitylene, or a mixture of two or more of the foregoing solvents, preferably toluene.
  • a salt of the hydrazine derivative such as the hydrochloride, hydrobromide, mesylate, tosylate, or oxalate salt of said compound, preferably the mesylate salt, which is reacted with a base, such as sodium or potassium acetate, in a solvent such as heptane, tetrahydrofuran, xylenes, toluene,
  • Step 3 of Scheme 5 the compound of Formula XXXI is treated with the compound of Formula XXXII in the presence of a base such as lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, lithium diisopropylamide, or lithium 2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine, preferably potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, toluene, or xylenes, preferably toluene, at a temperature between about 25 °C and about 125 °C, preferably about 100 °C, for a period 1 hour to 15 hours, preferably 5 hours, to provide compound of Formula XXXIII.
  • a base such as lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, lithium diisopropylamide, or lithium 2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiper
  • Step 4 of Scheme 5 the compound of Formula XXXIII is treated with an acid such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, or trifluoromthanesulfonic acid, preferably hydrochloric acid, in a solvent of the Formula XXXIV, i.e., R 124 -OH wherein R 124 is as defined herein, e.g., (C r C 6 ) alkyl, such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, preferably ethanol, at a temperature between 0 °C and 50 °C, preferably ambient temperature (20-25 °C) for a period of 1 hour to 48 hours, preferably 14 hours, to provide a compound of Formula XXXV.
  • the compound of Formula XXXV need not to be separated or isolated from the reaction mixture.
  • step 5 of Scheme 5 the compound of Formula XXXV is treated with water in a solvent such as toluene, ethyl acetate, diisopropyl ether, methyl tert-butyl ether, or dichloromethane, preferably toluene, at a temperature between about 0 °C and 50 °C, preferably ambient temperature (20-25 °C) for a period of 1 hour to 24 hours, preferably 8 hours, to provide a compound of Formula XXXVI.
  • a solvent such as toluene, ethyl acetate, diisopropyl ether, methyl tert-butyl ether, or dichloromethane, preferably toluene
  • Step 1 of Scheme 7 illustrates a procedure to facilitate the handling and purification of the indazole intermediate of Formula XXXI which is described above in reference to Scheme 5.
  • the indazole of Formula XXXI is treated with an acid, such as hydrobromic, hydrochloric, or sulfuric acid, preferably hydrobromic acid, in a solvent such as toluene, xylenes, acetic acid, or ethyl acetate, preferably toluene, at a temperature ranging from 0 °C to ambient temperature (20-25 °C), preferably ambient temperature, to form a salt of the compound of Formula XXXVIII, wherein HX indicates the acid used to prepare the salt and X is the anion of said acid.
  • an acid such as hydrobromic, hydrochloric, or sulfuric acid, preferably hydrobromic acid
  • a solvent such as toluene, xylenes, acetic acid, or ethyl acetate, preferably tol
  • the salt may be separated and purified according to methods familiar to those skilled in the art.
  • Step 2 of Scheme 7 the salt is converted back to the free base.
  • the salt of the compound of Formula XXXVIII is treated with an aqueous base, such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, potassium carbonate, or potassium bicarbonate, preferably sodium hydroxide, in a solvent such as hexane, toluene, dichloromethane, diisopropyl ether, methyl fert-butyl ether, or ethyl acetate, preferably toluene, at a temperature ranging from 0 °C to ambient temperature (20-25 °C), preferably ambient temperature, for a period of 5 minutes to 1 hour, preferably 20 minutes, to provide the compound of Formula XXXI
  • the compounds of the Formulas XXVIII - XXXVIII may have asymmetric carbon atoms and therefore exist in different enantiomeric forms.
  • Diastereomeric mixtures can be separated into their individual diastereomers on the basis of their physical chemical differences by methods known to those skilled in the art, for example, by chromatography or fractional crystallization.
  • Enantiomers may be separated by converting the enantiomeric mixtures into a diastereomeric mixture by reaction with an appropriate optically active compound, e.g., alcohol, separating the diastereomers and converting, e.g., hydrolyzing, the individual diastereomers to the corresponding pure enantiomers.
  • an appropriate optically active compound e.g., alcohol
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, those formed with HCI, HBr, HN0 3 , H 2 S0 4 , H 3 P0 4 , CH 3 S0 3 H, p- CH 3 C 6 H 4 S0 3 H, CH 3 C0 2 H, gluconic acid, tartaric acid, maleic acid and succinic acid.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable cationic salts of the compounds of this invention of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein, for example, R 3 is C0 2 R 9 , and R 9 is hydrogen include, but are not limited to, those of sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, N,N'- dibenzylethylenediamine, N- methylglucamine (meglumine), ethanolamine, tromethamine, and diethanolamine.
  • oral dosages of a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof (the active compounds) are generally in the range of 0.1-1000 mg daily for an average adult patient (70 kg).
  • Individual tablets or capsules should generally contain from 0.1 to 100 mg of active compound, in a suitable pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier. Dosages for intravenous administration are typically within the range of 0.1 to 10 mg per single dose as required. For intranasal or inhaler administration, the dosage is generally formulated as a 0.1 to 1% (w/v) solution. In practice the physician will determine the actual dosage which will be most suitable for an individual patient and it will vary with the age, weight and response of the particular patient. The above dosages are exemplary of the average case but there can, of course, be individual instances where higher or lower dosage ranges are merited, and all such dosages are within the scope of this invention.
  • the active compound will be administered orally or parenterally at dosages between about 0.1 and 25 mg/kg body weight of the subject to be treated per day, preferably from about 0.3 to 5 mg/kg. However, some variation in dosage will necessarily occur depending on the condition of the subject being treated. The person responsible for administration will, in any event, determine the appropriate dose for the individual subject.
  • the active compounds of the present invention can be administered alone, but will generally be administered in an admixture with a pharmaceutical diluent or carrier selected with regard to the intended route of administration and standard pharmaceutical practice.
  • a pharmaceutical diluent or carrier selected with regard to the intended route of administration and standard pharmaceutical practice.
  • they may be administered orally in the form of tablets containing such excipients as starch or lactose, or in capsules either alone or in admixture with excipients, or in the form of elixirs or suspensions containing flavoring or coloring agents.
  • They may be injected parenterally; for example, intravenously, intramuscularly or subcutaneously.
  • parenteral administration they are best used in the form of a sterile aqueous solution which may contain other substance; for example, enough salts or glucose to make the solution isotonic.
  • the active compounds may be administered topically when treating inflammatory conditions of the skin and this may be done by way of creams, jellies, gels, pastes, and ointments, in accordance with standard pharmaceutical practice.
  • the active compounds may also be administered to a mammal other than a human.
  • the dosage to be administered to a mammal will depend on the animal species and the disease or disorder being treated.
  • the active compounds may be administered to animals in the form of a capsule, bolus, tablet or liquid drench.
  • the active compounds may also be administered to animals by injection or as an implant.
  • Such formulations are prepared in a conventional manner in accordance with standard veterinary practice.
  • the compounds may be administered with the animal feedstuff and for this purpose a concentrated feed additive or premix may be prepared for mixing with the normal animal feed.
  • the ability of the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to inhibit PDE4 may be determined by the following assay.
  • a flow rate of 1 ml/minute is used to apply the sample to the column, followed by a 2 ml/minute flow rate for subsequent washing and elution.
  • Sample is eluted using an increasing, step-wise NaCI gradient in the pH 7.4 Tris/PMSF buffer. Eight ml fractions are collected. Fractions are assayed for specific PDE4 activity determined by [ 3 H]cAMP hydrolysis and the ability of a known PDE4 inhibitor (e.g. rolipram) to inhibit that hydrolysis. Appropriate fractions are pooled, diluted with ethylene glycol (2 ml ethylene glycol/5 ml of enzyme prep) and stored at -20°C until use.
  • PDE4 inhibitor e.g. rolipram
  • DMSO dimethylsulfoxide
  • DMSO 4% DMSO to achieve desired concentrations.
  • the final DMSO concentration in the assay tube is 1%. In duplicate the following are added, in order, to a 12 x 75 mm glass tube (all concentrations are given as the final concentrations in the assay tube). i) 25 ml compound or DMSO (1%, for control and blank) ii) 25 ml pH 7.5 Tris buffer iii) [ 3 H]cAMP (1 mM) iv) 25 ml PDE4 enzyme (for blank, enzyme is preincubated in boiling water for 5 minutes)
  • the reaction tubes are shaken and placed in a water bath (37°C) for 20 minutes, at which time the reaction is stopped by placing the tubes in a boiling water bath for 4 minutes.
  • Washing buffer 0.5 ml, 0.1M 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazine-ethanesulfonic acid (HEPES)/0.1M naci, pH 8.5
  • HEPES 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazine-ethanesulfonic acid
  • naci pH 8.5
  • [ 3 H]cAMP is washed with 2 x 6 ml washing buffer, and [ 3 H]5'AMP is then eluted with 4 ml of 0.25M acetic acid. After vortexing, 1 ml of the elution is added to 3 ml scintillation fluid in a suitable vial, vortexed and counted for [ 3 H].
  • % inhibition 1 - average cpm (test compound - average cmp (blank) average cpm (control) - average cpm (blank) IC 50 is defined as that concentration of compound which inhibits 50% of specific hydrolysis of [ 3 H]cAMP to [ 3 H]5'AMP.
  • the cells are incubated at 37°C (5% carbon dioxide) and allowed to adhere to the plates for 2 hours, after which time non-adherent cells are removed by gentle washing.
  • Test compounds (10ml) are then added to the cells at 3-4 concentrations each and incubated for 1 hour.
  • LPS (10ml) is added to appropriate wells. Plates are incubated overnight (18 hrs) at 37°C.
  • TNF was analyzed by a sandwich ELISA (R&D Quantikine Kit). IC 50 determinations are made for each compound based on linear regression analysis.
  • DMF means dimethylformamide
  • THF means tetrahydrofuran
  • DMSO means dimethyl sulfoxide
  • DMAP means 4-dimethylaminopyridine
  • reaction mixture was concentrated to 150 mL, diluted with 500 mL ethyl acetate, washed 2 x 100 mL 1N HCI, 1 x 100 mL H 2 0, 1 x 100 mL brine, and dried over Na 2 S0 4 .
  • reaction mixture was cooled to -78°C and a solution of 1.58 g (4.71 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 1-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbonitrile in 40 mL anhydrous THF was added. After 1 hours at -78°C, the reaction mixture was quenched by addition of 50 mL brine, then warmed to room temperature, diluted with 100 mL H 2 0, and extracted 1 x 100 mL CH 2 CI 2 and 1 x 50 mL brine, and dried over Na 2 S0 4 .
  • the filtrate was washed 1 x 100 mL saturated aqueous NaHC0 3 , 1 x 75 mL 10% aqueous sodium sulfite, 1 x 100 mL H 2 0, and dried over Na 2 S0 4 .
  • This compound was prepared according to the method of example 2 G , using 1 33 g
  • This compound was prepared according to the method of example 2 H , using 1 33 g
  • This compound was prepared according to the method of example 2 I , using 933 mg
  • Example 4 The melting point of the isolated product was 140-143°C.
  • the 1-(4-fluorophenyl-3-ethyl-1 H- ⁇ ndazol-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbon ⁇ t ⁇ le starting material was prepared from 6-bromo-3-ethyl-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H- ⁇ ndazole following the chemical synthesis sequence outlined in Scheme 3 (intermediate X ⁇ XIX) and described above in more detail
  • This compound was prepared according to the method of Example 4 using 0.13 g
  • Methanesulfonic acid 5-bromo-2-propionyl-phenyl ester prepared as described in United States Serial No. 08/046,858, filed May 8, 1997 as Attorney Docket No. PC9798, 30 grams (97.66 mmol) was combined with 4-fluorophenyl hydrazine hydrochloride (31.76 g,
  • This compound was prepared in analogous manner as c/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3- ethyl-1 H- ⁇ ndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxyl ⁇ c acid, synthesis of which is described in detail in
  • c/s-4-cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H- ⁇ ndazole-6-yl]cyclohexane- carboxylic acid can be prepared in analogous manner as c/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-

Abstract

Therapeutically active compositions of matter are described which are useful for treating or preventing diseases and conditions comprising inflammatory diseases including joint inflammation, Crohn's disease, and inflammatory bowel disease; respiratory diseases such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) including asthma, chronic bronchitis, and pulmonary emphysema; infectious diseases including endotoxic shock and toxic shock syndrome; immune diseases including systemic lupus erythematosis and psoriasis; and other diseases including bone resorption diseases and reperfusion injury; wherein said composition of matter comprises a compound which is an inhibitor of phosphodiesterase isozyme 4 (PDE4) and wherein an indazole is one essential component of said compound's overall chemical structure, and wherein said indazole constitutes a bioisosteric replacement of a catechol component or functional derivative thereof in a known compound having the same said therapeutic activity and the same remaining said components of its overall chemical structure. Included are compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB), wherein R2a and R2b are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and hereinafter recited substituents, provided that one, but not both of R2a and R2b must be independently selected as hydrogen, wherein said substituents comprise moieties including the following: (IC), (ID), (IE), (IF), (IIA), (IIB), (IIC), (IID), (IIE), (IIF), (IIG), (IIH), (III), (IIIA), (IIIB), (IIIC), (IIID), (IIIE), (IIIF), (IIIG), (IIIH), (IIII), (IIIJ), (IIIK), (IIIL), (IIIM), (IIIN), (IIIO), (IIIP), (IIIQ), (IIIR), (IIIS), (IIIT), (IV), (VA), (VB), (VC), (VD), (VEa), (VE), (VF), (VG), (VH), (VI), (VJ), (VK), (VL), (VM).

Description

THERAPEUTICALLY ACTIVE COMPOUNDS BASED ON INDAZOLE BIOISOSTERE REPLACEMENT OF CATECHOL IN PDE4 INHIBITORS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION The present invention is in the field of compositions of matter, and pharmaceutical compositions and methods of treatment utilizing one or more of said compositions of matter as the active ingredient and the active agent with respect thereto, wherein said composition of matter comprises an indazole as an essential feature of its overall chemical structure, said indazole constituting a bioisosteπc replacement of a catechol or functional derivative thereof The catechol-containing as well as the indazole-based compositions of matter have biological activity as selective inhibitors of phosphodiesterase (PDE) type IV and the production of tumor necrosis factor (TNF), and as such are useful in the treatment of asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), psoriasis, allergic rhinitis, dermatitis, Crohn's disease, arthritis, and other inflammatory diseases, AIDS, septic shock and other diseases involving the production of TNF This invention also relates to a method of using such compounds in the treatment of the foregoing diseases in mammals, especially humans, and to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Since the recognition that cyclic adenosine phosphate (AMP) is an intracellular second messenger, E W Sutherland, and T W Rail, Pharmacol Rev , 12, 265, (1960), inhibition of the phosphodiesterases has been a target for modulation and, accordingly, therapeutic intervention in a range of disease processes More recently, distinct classes of PDE have been recognized,
J A Beavo et al , TiPS, 11, 150, (1990), and their selective inhibition has led to improved drug therapy, C D Nicholson, M S Hahid, TiPS, 12, 19, (1991) More particularly, it has been recognized that inhibition of PDE type IV can lead to inhibition of inflammatory mediator release,
M W Verghese et al_, J Mol Cell Cardiol , 12 (Suppl II), S 61, (1989) and airway smooth muscle relaxation (T J Torphy in "Directions for New Anti-Asthma Drugs," eds S R O'Donnell and C G A Persson, 1988, 37 Birkhauser-Verlag) Thus, compounds that inhibit PDE type IV, but which have poor activity against other PDE types, would inhibit the release of inflammatory mediators and relax airway smooth muscle without causing cardiovascular effects or antiplatelet effects
TNF is recognized to be involved in many infectious and auto-immune diseases, W Friers, FEBS Letters, 285, 199, (1991) Furthermore, it has been shown that TNF is the prime mediator of the inflammatory response seen in sepsis and septic shock, C E Spooner et al_, Clinical Immunology and Immunopathology, 62, S11, (1992) The role of these mediators in the pathogenesis of Crohn's disease is discussed in Van Hogezand, R A and Verspaget, H W , Drugs, 56(3), 299-305 (1998) The present invention is concerned with the discovery that the indazole nucleus is a moiety which is capable of being a bioisostere replacement for the catechol moiety which is an essential part of endogenous ligands acting on phosphodιesterase-4 receptors and thereby carrying out essential metabolic functions in the body The indazole nucleus is also a bioisostere replacement for the catechol moiety which is an essential part of numerous drugs which have been and in the future will be created and developed for therapeutic treatments as detailed further herein This bioisostere replacement will be better understood from the following structural representation of the catechol moiety and the indazole moiety which replaces it
Catechol Moiety
Figure imgf000004_0001
The terms "bioisostere", "bioisostenc replacement", "bioisosteπsm" and closely related terms as used herein have the same meanings as those generally recognized in the art Bioisosteres are atoms, ions, or molecules in which the peripheral layers of electrons can be considered identical The term bioisostere is usually used to mean a portion of an overall molecule, as opposed to the entire molecule itself Bioisostenc replacement involves using one bioisostere to replace another with the expectation of maintaining or slightly modifying the biological activity of the first bioisostere The bioisosteres in this case are thus atoms or groups of atoms having similar size, shape and electron density Bioisosteπsm arises from a reasonable expectation that a proposed bioisostenc replacement will result in maintenance of similar biological properties Such a reasonable expectation may be based on structural similarity alone This is especially true in those cases where a number of particulars are known regarding the characteristic domains of the receptor, etc involved, to which the bioisosteres are bound or which works upon said bioisosteres in some manner
Phosphodιesterase-4 is a cAMP-specific phosphodiesterase which plays an important role in the regulation of inflammatory and immune cell activation A significant variety of different structural types of compounds active as PDE-4 inhibitors has been reported, and
PDE isozymes have been characterized in cardiac muscle, and airway and arterial smooth muscles Attention has also been focused on a high-affinity allosteπc binding site which is abundant in brain PDE4 isozyme, whose differential modulation relative to the cAMP catalytic site has yielded drugs with greater therapeutic utility Ro pram, which contains catechol as a key part of its overall chemical structure, is representative of this type of PDE4 inhibitor and may be depicted as follows
ROUPRA
Figure imgf000005_0001
Accordingly, there is disclosed herein a substantial number of indazole-containing compositions of matter which are PDE4 inhibitors and which are the result of a bioisostere replacement of catechol from a compound which originally contained said catechol moiety and which also had PDE4 inhibitor activity However, there is also disclosed herein a number of catechol-containing compounds which are PDE4 inhibitors and which are also suitable to be subjected to indazole bioisostere replacement in accordance with the present invention These latter compounds are claimed both as novel indazole compositions of matter and as the products of indazole bioisostere replacement in accordance with the present invention
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION The present invention relates to compounds having therapeutic usefulness based on their activity as phosphodιesterase-4 inhibitors, comprising an indazole as one essential component of their overall chemical structure, wherein said indazole constitutes a bioisostenc replacement of a catechol component or functional derivative thereof in a known compound or compounds having the same said therapeutic usefulness based on possession of phosphodιesterase-4 inhibitor activity, as well as having the same remaining said components which make up the overall chemical structure of the compound(s) involved
In particular, the present invention relates to the above-described compounds which are therapeutically useful in treating or preventing asthma
The present invention thus also relates to an improved method of treating asthma using a known compound having a catechol moiety or functional derivative thereof as one essential component of its overall chemical structure, wherein the improvement consists of using a compound having an indazole moiety as one essential component of its overall chemical structure and having the same remaining said components of its overall chemical structure, wherein said indazole moiety constitutes a bioisostenc replacement for said catechol moiety The present invention further relates to a compound (a) useful as a therapeutically active agent in a therapeutically effective amount for a method of treating or preventing; and (b) useful as an active ingredient in a pharmaceutical composition for treating or preventing: one or members selected from the groups of diseases and conditions consisting essentially of (1) inflammatory comprising: joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, chronic glomerulonephritis, dermatitis, and Crohn's disease; (2) respiratory comprising: acute respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) including asthma, chronic bronchitis and pulmonary emphysema, and silicosis; (3) infectious comprising: sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, fever and myalgias due to bacterial, viral or fungal infection, and influenza; (4) immune comprising: autoimmune diabetes, systemic lupus erythematosis, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, multiple sclerosis, psoriasis, and allergic rhinitis; and (5) general comprising: bone resorption diseases; reperfusion injury; cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy; cachexia secondary to human acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infectioin, or AIDS related complex (ARC); keloid formation; scar tissue formation; type 1 diabetes mellitus; and leukemia; wherein said compound comprises an inhibitor of phosphodiesterase isozyme 4 (PDE4) and wherein an indazole is one essential component of said compound's overall chemical structure, and wherein said indazole constitutes a bioisosteric replacement of a catechol component or functional derivative thereof in a known compound having the same said one or more types of therapeutic activity and the same remaining said components of its overall chemical structure.
Especially important among the above-recited diseases and conditions which may be treated or prevented using the compounds of the present invention are the inflammatory diseases and conditions and the respiratory diseases and conditions. Among the inflammatory diseases and conditions which are especially significant with regard to successful treatment or prevention using the compounds of the present invention comprise: joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, and inflammatory bowel disease. Among the respiratory diseases and conditions which are especially significant with regard to successful treatment or prevention using the compounds of the present invention comprise: asthma, acute respiratory distress syndrome, and bronchitis.
The present invention relates to novel compositions of matter and to therapeutic agents and active ingredients useful in treating or preventing one or members selected from the groups of diseases and conditions as above-described, comprising a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB):
Figure imgf000007_0001
and to pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein
R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, (C Cg) alkyl, -(CH2)n(C3-C10) cycloalkyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, (CrC6) alkoxy(C.,-C6) alkyl, (C2-C6) alkenyl, -(CH2)n(C3-C9) heterocyclyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, and -(Z1)b(Z2)c(C6-C10) aryl wherein b and c are integers independently selected from 0 and 1 , Z1 is (CrC6) alkylene or (C2-C6) alkenylene, and Z2 is O, S, S02, or NR119, and further wherein said heterocyclyl is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of acndinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzodioxolane, 1,3-benzodιoxol-5-yl, benzo[/.]furanyl, benzo[Jb]thιophenyl, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl, carbazolyl, cmnolinyl, 2,3- dihydrobenzofuranyl, 1 ,3-dιoxane, 1 ,3-dιoxolane, 1 ,3-dιthιane, 1 ,3-dιthιolane, furanyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazo nyl, imidazolyl, 1H-ιndazolyl, mdolinyl, indolyl, 3H-ιndolyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolmyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morphohnyl, 1 ,8-naphthyrιdιnyl, oxadiazolyl, 1,3- oxathiolane, oxazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, parathiazinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, piperazinyl, pipendinyl, ptendinyl, pyranyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazo dinyl, pyrazo nyl, pyrazolo[1 ,5-c]trιazιnyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyπmidyl, pyrrolyl, pyrrolidinyl, punnyl, quinazo nyl, quinolinyl, 4H-quιnolιzιnyl, quinoxalmyl, tetrazo dinyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazo dinyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiomorpholinyl, tπazinyl, and tnazolyl, wherein said aryl is a carbocyclic moiety which is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of benzyl, as- and fraπs-decahydronaphthalenyl, 2,3-1 H-dihydroindenyl (indanyl), indenyl, 1-naphthalenyl, 2- naphthalenyl, phenyl, and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalenyl, wherein said alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyl, and aryl moieties defining said R groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, hydroxy, (CrC5) alkyl, (C2-C5) alkenyl, (CrC5) alkoxy, (C3-C6) cycloalkoxy, mono-, di-, and tπ-fluoromethyl, nitro, -C(=0)OR119, -C(=0)NR119R120, -NR119R120 and -S(=0)2NR119R120,
R1 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, (CrC9) alkyl, (C2-C3) alkenyl, phenyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, and (C3-C7) cycloalkyl(C
C2) alkyl, wherein said alkyl, alkenyl and phenyl moieties defining said R groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl; ethyl; mono-, di-, and tri-fluoromethyl; and bromo, chloro, or fluoro; and
R2 a and R2 b are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and hereinafter recited substituents, provided that one, but not both of R2 a and R2 b must be independently selected as hydrogen, wherein said substituents comprise moieties of the groups (I) through (V) summarized below, including those of the partial Formulas therein set out, all as defined in detail herein: ( - I - ) a moiety of partial Formulas (IC), (ID), (IE), or (IF):
Figure imgf000008_0001
( - II - )
a member selected from the group consisting essentially of R 229
-C(=O)NR222(CHR222)mC(=O)NR222O(CH2UC6-C10) aryl); -C(=NR242)NH(CH2)P(C6-C10) aryl
-C(=0)NR'10(CHR ,2O22. mC(=0)NR 2O22,C, H2)pOR _222.
-C(=0)NR222(CHR222)mS(CrC4) alkyl -C[=NOC(=0)R235]R236; -CR227R228CHR238NR219S02(CH2)pA;
-CR227R228CHR238NR219P(=0)(OR222)C(=0)(CrC4) alkyl; -CR227R238CHR238NR219P(=0)[(CrC4) alkoxy]2, -Z3-R217 and -(CR227R228)mNR219(C(0))qR220 wherein p is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; m is an integer selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6; and q is an integer selected from 1 and 2;
- OR, a moiety of partial Formulas (IIA) through (III), inclusive
Figure imgf000009_0001
(IIF) (IIG) (1IH) (III) ( - III - )
a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of 2-oxo-4- pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, 2-oxo-3,4-dιhydro-5-pyπmιdyl, 2-oxo-3,4-dιhydro-4-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo- tetrahydro-4-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo-tetrahyro-5-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo-4-pyrιmιdyl, and 2-oxo-5-pyrιmιdyl, wherein each of said R2 a and R2 b groups is substituted by 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4 R236 groups,
- OR, a moiety of partial Formulas (IIIA) through (III), inclusive -
Figure imgf000009_0002
(IIIA) (1MB) (MIC) (HID) (HIE) (IMF)
Figure imgf000009_0003
(IIIG) (lllH) (Mil) (IIIJ) (NIK) (MIL)
Figure imgf000010_0001
(HIM) (IIIN) (IIIO) (IMP)
Figure imgf000010_0002
(-IV-)
X2 " X1
(IV)
(-V-) a moiety of partial Formulas (VA) through (VM), inclusive:
Figure imgf000010_0003
(VA) (VB) (VC) (VD)
Figure imgf000010_0004
Figure imgf000011_0001
(VL) (VM)
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The present invention relates to a novel class of therapeutically active compositions of matter and member species thereof comprising indazole-containing compounds having PDE4 inhibitory activity which are produced by an indazole-for-catechol bioisostere replacement In particular, the novel compositions of matter of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB)
Figure imgf000011_0002
and to pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein
R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, (C,-C9) alkyl, -(CH2)n(C3-C10) cycloalkyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, (C C6) alkoxy(CrC6) alkyl, (C2-C6) alkenyl, -(CH2)n(C3-C9) heterocyclyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, and -(Z1)b(Z2)c(C6-C10) aryl wherein b and c are integers independently selected from 0 and 1, Z is (CrC6) alkylene or (C2-C6) alkenylene, and Z2 is O, S, S02, or NR119, and further wherein said heterocyclyl is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of acπdinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzodioxolane, 1 ,3-benzodιoxol-5-yl, benzo[to]furanyl, benzo[b]thιophenyl, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, 2,3- dihydrobenzofuranyl, 1 ,3-dιoxane, 1 ,3-dιoxolane, 1 ,3-dιthιane, 1 ,3-dιthιolane, furanyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazo nyl, imidazolyl, 1 H-ιndazolyl, indolinyl, indolyl, 3H-ιndolyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolinyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, 1 ,8-naphthyrιdιnyl, oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3- oxathiolane, oxazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, parathiazinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, piperazinyl, pipendinyl, pteπdinyl, pyranyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolidmyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolo[1 ,5-c]trιazιnyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyndyl, pyrimidinyl, pyπmidyl, pyrrolyl, pyrrolidinyl, punnyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, 4H-quιnolιzιnyl, quinoxalinyl, tetrazo dinyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazohdinyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiomorpholinyl, tπazinyl, and tnazolyl, wherein said aryl is a carbocyclic moiety which is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of benzyl, as- and .rans-decahydronaphthalenyl, 2,3-1 H-dihydroindenyl (indanyl), indenyl, 1 -naphthalenyl, 2- naphthalenyl, phenyl, and 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalenyl, wherein said alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyl, and aryl moieties defining said R groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, hydroxy, (CrC5) alkyl, (C2-C5) alkenyl, (C Cs) alkoxy, (C3-C6) cycloalkoxy, mono-, di-, and tπ-fluoromethyl, nitro, -C(=0)OR119, -C(=0)NR119R120, -NR119R120 and -S(=0)2NR119R120,
R1 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen,
Figure imgf000012_0001
alkyl, (C2-C3) alkenyl, phenyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, and (C3-C7) cycloalkyl(Cr C2) alkyl, wherein said alkyl, alkenyl and phenyl moieties defin mg said R1 groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl, ethyl, mono-, di-, and tπ-fluoromethyl, and bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and
R2 a and R2 b are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and hereinafter recited substituents, provided that one, but not both of R2 a and R2 must be independently selected as hydrogen, wherein said substituents comprise moieties of the groups (I) through (V)
( - I - ) a moiety of partial Formulas (IC), (ID), (IE), or (IF)
Figure imgf000013_0001
wherein the dashed lines in formulas (IC) and (ID) independently and optionally represent a single or double bond, provided that in formula (IC) both dashed lines cannot both represent double bonds at the same time, m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4, and when 2, may apply to a single carbon atom on the ring,
,113
R is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of H, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, cyano, (C2-C4) alkynyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent where said substituent is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl, pyπdyl and pyrimidinyl, (CrC4) alkyl substituted by 0 to 6 bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -CH2NHC(=0)C(=0)NH2l cyclopropyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent where said substituent is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of R121, R127, CH20R119, NR119R120, CH2NR119R120, C(=0)OR119, C(=0)NR119R120, C≡CRu, C(Z)H, and -CH=CR121R121, provided that R113 is H in Formula (IC) when the dashed line for the ring carbon of R 113 a . ttachment represents a double bond,
116
R is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of H, R , C(Y)R ,124
124
C(=0)OR C(Y)NR127R124, CN, C(NR127)NR127R124, C(N0R119)R124
C(=0)NRηιaNRlιaC(=0)R ,119 C(=0)NR119NR127R124, C(N0R 24)R119, C(NR119)NR127R124
,1270124
C(NR124)NR119R120, C(NCN)NR1 7R124, C(NCN)S(CrC4) alkyl, CR119R1 0OR124, CR119R120SR124
CR119R120S(O)nR125 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, CR119R120NR ,112244Rr-,1127
CRll9R120NR1 7S(=O)2R15, CR11MR1 UNR1'!'C(Y)R ,124 CR119R120NR127C(=O)OR125 CR119R120NR127C(Y)NR127R124, CR119R 20NR127C(NCN)NR127R124
CRllsRl'!UNR ,1l2_7',C(CR ,1"19-N02)S(C1-C4) g,ky|| 11 120
Figure imgf000013_0002
CR ,1 ,9a 0Rη u,C- (Y)NR ,1"2:7'DR124
CRliaRl,uC(NR ,1l2,7/ ).NR ,1„27/ DR1,2_4, C
Figure imgf000013_0003
CR ,1l
Figure imgf000013_0004
a|ky|
Figure imgf000013_0005
CR119R120NR127C(NR127)NR127R124
CR1 9R120NR127C(=O)C(=O)NR127R124, CR119R120NR127C(=O)C(=O)OR124, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl imidazolyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazo dinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, tnazolyl, isoxazolyl,
, 119o120 119o120, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, CR "*R '^(tetrazolyl), CR "MR ""(thiazolyl), CRlιaR1 υ(ιmιdazolyl) CR119R120(ιmιdazolιdιnyl), CR119R120(pyrazolyl), CR119R120(thιazolιdιnyl), CR119R120(oxazolyl), CR119R120(oxazolιdιnyl), CR119R120(tπazolyl), CR119R120(ιsoxazolyl), CR119R120(oxadιazolyl), CR119R120(thιadιazolyl), CR119R120(morpholιnyl), CR119R120(pιperιdιnyl), CR119R120(pιperazιnyl), and CR119R120(pyrrolyl), said heterocyclic groups being substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R124, R1 5 is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of R119, OR119,
-CH2OR119, cyano, C(=0)R119, C(=0)OR119, C(=0)NR119R12°, and NR119R120, provided that R115 is absent when the dashed line in Formula (9 2) represents a double bond, or R 14 and R115 are taken together to form =0 or =R118, or R 15 is hydrogen and R 14 is OR124, SR124, S(0)nR125, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, S(=0)2NR127R124, NR127R124, NR124C(=0)R119, NR127C(Y)R124, NR127C(=0)0R125, NR127C(Y)NR 27R124, NR127S(=0)2NR127R124, NR127C(NCN)NR127R124, NR127S(=0)2R125, NR127C(CR119N02)NR127R124, NR127C(NCN)S(C1-C4) alkyl,
NR127C(CR119N02)S(C C4) alkyl, NR127C(NR127)NR127R124, NR127C(=0)C(=0)NR127R124, or NR127C(=0)C(=0)0R124, R116 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl and ethyl substituted by 0 to 5 bromo, chloro, or fluoro, wherein m may be 2 with respect to a single ring carbon atom to which R116 is attached,
R117 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of OR124, SR124, S02NR127R124, NR127R124, NR124C(=0)R119, NR127C(Y)R124, NR127C(=0)OR125, S(0)nR12 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, OS(=0)2R122, OR122, OC(=0)NR1 3R122, OC(=0)R123, OC(=0)OR123, 0(CR122R123)m0R122 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, CR119R120OR124, CR119R120NR127R124, C(Y)R124, C(=0)0R124, C(Y)NR127R124, CN, C(NR127)NR127R124, C(NOR119)R124, C(=0)NR 19NR119C(=0)R119, C(=0)NR119NR127R124, C(NOR124)R119, C(NR119)NR127R124, C(NR124)NR119R120, C(NCN)NR127R124, C(NCN)S(C1-C4) alkyl, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, tnazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl, where the recited heterocyclic groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where said substituent is R124,
R118 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -NR125, -NCR119R120(C2-C6) alkenyl, -NOR124, -NOR129, -NOCR119R120(C2-C6) alkenyl, -NNR119R124, -NNR119R129, -NCN, -NNR119C(Y)NR119R124, -C(CN)2, -CR124CN, -CR124C(=0)OR119, -CR124C(=0)NR119R124, -C(CN)N02, -C(CN)C(=0)0(CrC4) alkyl, -C(CN)OC(=0)0(CrC4) alkyl, -C(CN)(C1-C4) alkyl, -C(CN)C(=0)NR 19R124, 2-(1 ,3-dιthιane), 2-(1 ,3-dιthιolane), dimethylthio ketal, diethylthio ketal, 2-(1 ,3-dιoxolane), 2-(1,3-dιoxane), 2-(1 ,3-oxathιolane), dimethyl ketal and diethyl ketal, R119 and R120 are each a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and (C C4) alkyl substituted by 0 to 3 fluorine atoms,
R121 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of fluoro and R120, R122 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
(C C6) alkyl, (C2-C3) alkenyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl(CrC2) alkyl, (C6-C10) aryl, and (C3-C9) heterocyclyl, where said aryl and heterocyclyl are as defined under RA 5 above, and where said R122 groups are substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl, ethyl, mono-, di-, and tπ-fluoromethyl, and bromo, chloro, or fluoro,
R123 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
122 hydrogen and R ,
R124 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and R125, or when R124 and R127 appear together as NR127R124 then R127 and R124 may be taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached to form a 5- to 7-membered ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom selected from O, N and S,
R125 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (CrC6) alkyl and -(CR 19R120)nR126, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2 and R126 and said (CrC6) alkyl are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, nitro, cyano, NR120R127, C(=0)R119, OR119, C(=O)NR120R127, OC(=O)NR120R127, NR127C(=0)NR127R120 NR 27C(=0)R120, NR17C(=0)0(CrC4) alkyl, C(NR127)NR127R120, C(NCN)NR127R120 C(NCN)S(C C4) alkyl, NR 27C(NCN)S(CrC4) alkyl, NR127C(NCN)NR127R12°
NR127S(=0)2(CrC4) alkyl, S(0)n(CrC4) alkyl, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2 NR127C(=0)C(=0)NR127R1 °, NR127C(=0)C(=0)R127, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl tnazolyl, tetrazolyl, and (C C2) alkyl substituted with 0 to 3 fluorine atoms,
R126 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, pyπdyl, pyπmidyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, tnazolyl, pyrrolyl, piperazinyl, pipeπdinyl, morpholinyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, quinolinyl, naphthyl, and phenyl, R127 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of OR119 and R120,
R128 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, C(Y)R124, C(=0)OR124, C(Y)NR127R124, CN, C(NR1 7)NR127R124, C(NOR119)R124, C(=0)NR119NR119C(=0)R119; C(=0)NR119NR127R124; C(N0R124)R119; C(NR119)NR127R124; C(NR124)NR119R120; C(NCN)NR127R124; C(NCN)S(CrC4) alkyl; CR119R120OR124; CR119R120SR124; CR119R120S(O)nR125, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2; CR119R120NR124R127; CR119R120NR127S(=O)2R125; CR119R120NR127C(Y)R124; CR119R120NR127C(=O)OR125; CR119R120NR127C(Y)NR127R124; CR119R120NR127C(NCN)NR127R124;
CR119R120NR127C(CR9NO2)S(C1-C4) alkyl; tetrazolyl; thiazolyl; imidazolyl; imidazolidinyl; pyrazolyl; thiazolidinyl; oxazolyl; oxazolidinyl; triazolyl; isoxazolyl; oxadiazolyl; thiadiazolyl; wherein said recited heterocyclic groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent is independently selected from the group consisting essentially of R124; R129 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
-C(=0)R12; -C(=0)NR119R124; -S(=0)2R125; and -S(=0)2NR119R124;
Y is O or S; and,
Z is O; NR127; NCN; C(-CN)2; CR119CN; CR119N02; CR119C(=0)OR119; CR119C(=0)NR119R12°; C(-CN)C(=0)0(C C4) alkyl); and C(-CN)C(=0)NR119R120; - OR, said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise: -
( - II - )
229 a member selected from the group consisting essentially of R -C(=O)NR2 2(CHR222)mC(=O)NR2 2O(CH2)q(C6-C10) aryl); -C(=NR242)NH(CH2)P(C6-C10) aryl
-C(=0)NR218(CHR222)mC(=0)NR222(CH2)pOR222; -C(=0)NR222(CHR222)mS(CrC4) alkyl; -C[=NOC(=0)R235]R236; -CR227R228CHR238NR219S02(CH2)pA
-CR227R228CHR238NR219P(=0)(OR222)C(=0)(CrC4) alkyl; -CR227R238CHR238NR_19P(=0)[(C1-C4) a,koχy]2| .z z.R2n- and -(CR227R228)mNR219(C(0))qR220 wherein p is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; m is an integer selected from 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, and
6; and q is an integer selected from 1 and 2; - OR, said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise a moiety of partial Formulas (HA) through (III), inclusive: -
Figure imgf000017_0001
(MA) (MB) (IIC) (IID) (ME)
Figure imgf000017_0002
(IIF) (IIG) (IIH) (III) wherein in said partial Formulas (IIA)-(III), the structures of partial Formulas (IIF) and (IIG) are attached to the nucleus of Formula (IA) or (IB) at carbons 5, 6, or 7 of said partial Formulas (IIF) and (IIG); the dashed line in partial Formulas (IIC) and (IID) indicates a single bond or double bond, except that R316 is absent in formulas (IIC) and (IID) where said dashed line indicates a double bond; n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2; p is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6; and m is an integer selected from 0, and 1;
R213 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -C(=0)N(CH3)(OCH3) and -(CH2)nOH, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, and 4;
R214 and R215 are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; ethyl; -C02H; and -C(=0)NHOH;
R216 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; hydroxy; (C C6) alkyl; (CrC6) alkoxy; -OC(=0)(C1-Cβ) alkyl and -OC(=O)(C6-C10) aryl; R217 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
(C6-C10) aryl and a 5- to 10-membered heterocyclyl, wherein said R217 groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluroro; trifluoromethyl; cyano; nitro; -C02R222, (C C4) alkoxy; -OC(=0)(C1-C4) alkyl; -NR222C(=0)(CrC4) alkyl; -C(=0)NH2; -C(=0)NHOH; -C(=0)0(C C4) alkyl; (CrC4) alkyl; -S(0)nR222 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; benzoyl; -NR222R223, -OR222, (CrC6) alkanoyl; -Y1-(C6-C10) aryl; -C(=O)O(C6-C10) aryl; -NH(C6-C10) aryl;
-C(=O)NH(C6-C10) aryl; -C(=O)NR222O(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, where n is an integer selected from 1 , 2, and 3; and -SO2NH(C6-C10) aryl; R218 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; (CrC6) alkyl; and -(CH2)n(Ce-C10) aryl, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, and 4;
R219 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; -OR222; -(CH2)mA ; and -CH20(CH2)mA, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; R220 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
(CrC4) alkyl; -OR222, -CR222R223OR222; -CR22 R223NR222R223; -CR222(OR223)CR222R 23OR222; 2,2-dimethyl-1 ,3-dioxolan-4-yl; -NR222C(=0)NR222R223, -S(CR222R223)nCH3 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; -NR222(CH2)q(pyridyl) where q is an integer selected from 0 and 1 ; -P(=0)[(C C4) alkoxy)]2; -NR222R223; -NR222OR223; -NR222NR223R221, -NR222CH2R224; -OCH2NR222C(=0)R224; -OCH2C(=0)NR225R226, -OCHR222OC(=0)(CrC4) alkyl;
-OCHR222C(=0)(CrC3) alkoxy; -0(CH2)mR221; and -NR 22(CH2)mR221 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2;
R221 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H and A; each R222 and R223 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H and (CrC4) alkyl;
R224 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl and phenyl;
R225 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; methyl; ethyl; and -CH2CH2OH;
R226 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; methyl; ethyl; -CH2C(=0)NH2; and -CH2CH2OH; each R227 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
H; hydroxy; cyano; halo; (CrC3) alkyl; (CrC3) alkoxy; -NR222R223; -C(=0)OR222; -C(=0)R222; -CH=CR222R223; -C≡CR222; -CH2NR222R223; -CH2OR222; -C(=0)NR222R223; -C(Y5)H; and
-CH2NR12C(=0)C(=0)NR222R223; provided that when R227 is hydroxy then R228 is H or
(C C4) alkyl; each R228 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; fluoro; cyano; and (CrC4) alkyl; where said methyl is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents each comprising a fluorine atom; or R227 and R228 are taken together to form an oxo (=0) moiety; R229 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl, naphthyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquιnolιnyl, and 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroιsoquιnolιnyl, where said R 229 groups, except said phenyl, are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R233, and wherein said phenyl R229 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from R233 and R234,
R230 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -C(=0)R231, -C(=0)C(=0)R231, -C(=0)C(Y2)C(=0)R231 and a moiety of partial Formula (IIJ)
Figure imgf000019_0001
(IIJ) wherein
R231 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -OR232, -NHR232, -NHOH, -NHNH2, -(CH2)nY3(phenyl) and -(CH2)nY3(pyrιdyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, and 4,
R232 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C,-C8) alkyl, -(CH2)nY3(phenyl) and -(CH2)nY3(pyrιdyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 ,
2, 3, and 4, each R233 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, (CrC6) alkyl, (CrC7) alkoxy, (C2-C6) alkylenedioxy, trifluoromethyl,
-NR222R223, nitro, -C(NR222)NR222R223, -C(=0)NR222R223C(=0)R222, -C(NOR222)R223, -C(NCN)NR222R223, -C(NCN)SR222, -(CH2)m(CN) where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, and
3, hydroxy, -C(=0)R222, -C(=0)NR2220R223, -C(=0)NR222NR222R223, -0C(=0)NR222R223, -NR222C(=0)R222, -C(=0)C(=0)NR222R223, -C02R222, -S02R222, -S02NR222R223, -C(=0)NR222R223, -NR222S02R223, and -NR222C(=0)NR222R223, each R234 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, and imidazolidinyl, where each of said foregoing R 234 substituents is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R233,
R235 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -NR222R223, -NH(C6-C10) aryl, (C C6) alkoxy, and (C6-C10) aryloxy, R236 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
(C C6) alkyl and -(CH2)mY4(phenyl) where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4 and the phenyl moiety of said -(CH2)mY4(phenyl)R236 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -OR222, (CrC6) alkanoyloxy, (C6-C10) aryloxy, -NR222R223, -NH(C6-C10) aryl, and -NHC(=0)(C C4) alkyl, each R237 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
222 bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -(CH2)PNR C(=0)CH3 where p is an integer selected from 1 , 2, 3, 4, and, (C C4) alkoxy, nitro, cyano, -NR222R223, -C02R222, -OR222, -C(Y1)NR222R223, -NR222C(NCN)S(CrC3) alkyl, -NR 22C(NCN)NR222R223, -NR222C(=0)NR222R223,
-NR222C(=0)C(=0)NR222R223, -C(=NR222)NR222R223, -S(0)mCH3 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -C(=NR222)S(CrC3) alkyl, -NR222S02(CrC3) alkyl, -OC(=0)R222, -OC(=0)NR 2R223, -NR222S02CF3, -NR222C(=0)C(=0)OR222, -NR222C(=0)R222,
-NR222C(=0)0R222, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, and tetrazolyl,
R238 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, fluoro, cyano, and (CrC2) alkyl, where said alkyl is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -C(=0)NR222R223, and -C(=0)OR222,
R239 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl substituted by 0 to 2 substituents independently selected from -NR222R223, nitro, halo, -OR222, -NHR240, -NR240R241, and -C(=0)OR222, each R240 and R241 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (CrC8) alkyl and (C2-C8) alkenyl,
R242 is pyπdιn-4-yl substituted by 0 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and (C,-C4) alkyl, each A is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (CrC6) alkyl, pyndyl, morpholinyl, pipeπdinyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, pyπmidyl, thiazolyl, tnazolyl, quinolinyl, phenyl, and naphthyl, wherein the foregoing A groups are substituted with 0 to 3 substituents R237, or A is -(CH2)qS(C1-C4) alkyl wherein q is an integer selected from 1 and 2,
W is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of O, NOH, NNH2, NOC(=0)CH3, and NNHC(=0)CH3,
Y is O or S,
Figure imgf000020_0001
Y4 is a bond, O, S, or -NH-, Y is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of O,
,222 ,222 222 ,222o223
NR'", NORO NCN, C(CN)2, CR^N02, CRz"C(=0)OR , CRz"C(=0)NR^R"J, C(CN)N02, C(CN)C(=0)0R222, and C(CN)C(=0)NR222R223, and
Z3 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -NR222-, -(CH2)m-, -CH2C(=0)NH-, -NHCH2C(=0)-, -CH2C(Y1)CH2-, -CH=CH-, -C≡C-, -CH(Y1H)-, -C(Y1)-,
-CH2C(Y1) , -C(Y )CH2-, -C(Y1)C(Y1)-, -CH2NR222-, -CH2-Y1-, -C(Y1)NR218(CHR222)n-, -NR218C(Y1)(CHR222)n-, -NHCH2-, -Y1-CH2-, -SOCH2-, -CH2SO-, -S02CH2-, -CH2S02-, -OC(Y1)-, -N=N-, -NHS02-, -S02NH-, -C(Y1)C(Y1)NH-, -NHC(=0)0-, -OC(=0)NH-, and -NHC(=0)NH-, wherein for said Z3 moieties n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4, and m is an integer selected from 1 , 2, and 3,
■ OR said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise
( - III - )
a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of 2-oxo-4- pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, 2-oxo-3,4-dιhydro-5-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo-3,4-dιhydro-4-pyπmιdyl, 2-oxo- tetrahydro-4-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo-tetrahyro-5-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo-4-pyrιmιdyl, and 2-oxo-5-pyrιmιdyl, wherein each of said R2 a and R2 groups is substituted by 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4 R236 groups,
- OR, said substituents defining R2 a and R2 comprise a moiety of partial Formulas (IIIA) through (III), inclusive -
Figure imgf000021_0001
(IIIA) (1MB) CHIC) (HID) (HIE) (IMF)
Figure imgf000021_0002
(IMG) (IIIH) (Mil) (NIK) (MIL)
Figure imgf000022_0001
(IIIM) (MIN) (IIIO) (IMP)
Figure imgf000022_0002
wherein, in said partial Formulas (IIIA)-(IIIT), q is an integer selected from 0 and 1 in partial Formula (IIIB); n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2 in partial Formula (IIIC); and the dashed lines appearing in formulas (IIIB), (HID), (IIIG), (IIIH), (llll), (IIIJ) and (IIIO) represent a double bond or a single bond;
X1 is O or S;
X2, in formula (NIK) and where the dashed line in formula (IIIJ) represents a double bond, is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of CR335; CR336; CR346; and COC(=0)NR339R342; or, where the dashed line in formula (IIIJ) represents a single bond, X2 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of CR335R339;
CR336R339. and CR346R339.
X3 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of C(=Z3); C(S); and CR^R340; X4 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -(CH2)m_ where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2;
Xs is a bond or -CH2-;
X6 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -CH2- and -C(=0)-; R333 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; hydroxy; (C C4) alkoxy; -CHR337(0)q(CH2)mA where q is an integer selected from 0 and 1 , and m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; R334 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, hydroxy, (CrC4) alkyl, (CrC2) alkoxy, -OC(=0)CH3, (C2-C3) alkenyl, and phenyl(CrC2) alkyl-,
R335 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, hydroxy, -(CH^mA where m is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, (CrC6) alkyl, and (C2-C3) alkanoyl, where said alkyl group is substituted by 0 to 3 subtituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, nitro, -NR340R341, -CO.R340, -OR340, -0C(=0)R34°, -C(=0)R34°, cyano, -C(=Y)NR340R341, -NR340C(=Y)NR340R341, -NR3 0C(=Y)R340, -NR340C(=O)OR340, -C NR^NR^R341, ^(NCNJNR34^341, -C(NCN)SR340, -NR^SOzR3 0, -S(0)mR34°, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -NR^SOzCFs,
Figure imgf000023_0001
each R336 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, cyano, R343, cyclopropyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent independently selected from the group consisting essentially of R339, -OR340, -CHjOR340, _NR oR 34 2| ^H2NR 340 R 342 ι .C(=0)OR34°, -C(=0)NR34°R342, -CH=CR339R339, -C≡CR339, and -C(=Z3)H,
R337 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -C(=0)R338, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, and imidazolidinyl, each R338 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of- -OR340, -NR34^342, and -R343, each R339 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and (C1-C4) alkyl substituted by 0 to 3 fluorine atoms, each R340 and R341 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and (C C4) alkyl, each R342 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
-OR340 an ldd --RF 340,
R343 is (CrC4) alkyl, each R344 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro or fluoro, nitro, cyano, -NR^R346, -NR^R342, -C(=Z3)R338, -S(0)mR343 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -OR342, -OC(=O)NR340R342, -C(NR342)NR340R342,
-C R^SR343, -OC(=0)CH3, -C(NCN)NR340R342, -C^NR34^342, -NR342C(=0)R347,
-C(=0)R347, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, and tetrazolyl, each R345 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and (C C4) alkyl substituted by01 to 3 fluorine atoms, each R346 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -R343, -C(=0)R343, -C(=0)C(=0)R338, -C(=O)NR340R342, -S(0)mR343 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -C(NCN)SR343, -C(NCN)R343, ^(NR^R343, ^(NR^SR343, and ^(NCNJNR^R342, each R347 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R343, -C(=0)R343, oxazolidinyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, imidazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, morpho nyl, pipeπdinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolyl, where each of said recited R347 heterocyclic groups is substituted by 0 to 2 (CrC2) alkyl groups,
R348 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C^Cg) alkyl, (C2-C5) alkenyl, benzyl, and phenethyl,
R349 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C^Cs) alkyl, (CrC5) alkanoyl, and benzoyl,
R350 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C,.C4) alkyl, carboxy, aminocarbonyl, (C C6) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 carboxy, -(CH2)mC(=0)(C.,-C6) alkoxy, or -(CH2)m(C6-C10) aryl, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, R351 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
(CrC6) alkyl, -C(=Y)R352, -C(=Y)NH35, -C(=0)OR352, and -(CH2)nX7(pyπdyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and to 5, and X7 is a bond or -CH=CH-, and where said pyndyl moiety is substituted by 0 or 1 bromo, chloro, or fluoro,
R352 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C^Ce) alkyl (C3-C8) cycloalkyl, -(CH2)m(C6-C10) aryl, and -(CH2)nX7(pyrιdyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, and 5, and X7 is a bond or -CH=CH-, and where said pyndyl moiety is substituted by 0 or 1 bromo, chloro, or fluoro,
R353 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -R345, (CrC3) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent hydroxy, or (CrC3) alkyoxy(CrC3) alkyl, R354 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
-R345, carboxy, (CrC3) alkyoxy(CrC3) alkyl-, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, and (CrC5) alkyl substituted by O oM -NR34^341, or R353 and R354 are taken together to form -CH2OCH2OCH2-,
R355 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, hydroxy, (CrC4) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent comprising a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydroxy, -C(=0)R34°, -NR^R341, -(CH2)mNHC(=0)R340 -(CH2)mNHC(=0)R343, -(CH^CO.R340 -(CH2)mC(=O)NR340R341, -(CH2)mC(=0)N(OH)R3 °, -(CH^SO.NR34^341, -(CH2)mP03H2, -(CH^SO.NHC ^R343, and -(CH2)mS02NHC(=0)(phenyl), where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4,
R356 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (CrC4) alkyl, phenyl, -NR^R341, and -NR340^-^) alkanoyl, R357 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R340,
-CH2C02R343, and -CH2C(=O)NR340R341,
R358 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -C(=0)R340, -C(=O)(C6-C10) aryl, -C(=0)(C3-C9) heteroaryl, -COzR340, -C(=O)NR3 0R341, cyano, nitro, -CH2OH, -NR^SOzR340, -NHSO2(C6-C10) aryl, -NHC02(CrC4) alkyl, -NR340C(=O)R340, and -NHCO2(C6-C10) aryl,
R359 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R345, cyano, carboxy; formyl, -C(=0)R340, and (CrC4) alkanoyl,
R360 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyano, -NR340R341, -S02(CrC4) alkyl, -S02(C6-C10) aryl, -C^OjR340, -C(=O)(C6-C10) aryl, -C(=0)(C3-C9) heteroaryl, -C(=O)NR340R341 , and -CO^340,
R361 and R362 is each a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, cyano, nitro, -COzR340, -C(=O)NR3 0R341, -CH2OH, -C(=0)R34°, -NHCOjR340, and -NHSOzR340,
A is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of pyndyl, morpholinyl, pipeπdinyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, pyπmidyl, thiazolyl, phenyl, and naphthyl, where each of said A groups is substituted by 0 to 2 substituents R344 or by 1 substituent R345,
Z3 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of O, -NR342, NOR340, N(CN), C(CN)2, CR^NO;,, CR340C(=O)OR343, CR340C(=O)NR340R341, C(CN)N02, C(CN)C(=0)OR343, and C(CN)C(=O)NR3 0R341, and, Y is O or S,
- OR said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise a moiety of partial Formula (IV) - ( - IV - )
Figure imgf000026_0001
(IV) wherein the broken line indicates a single or double bond,
X1 is -CR472R473- where said broken line indicates a single bond, or -CR473- where said broken line indicates a double bond,
X2 is -CR475R477R478- or -C(=NOR481)R482- where said broken line indicates a single bond, or -CR477R478 where said broken line indicates a double bond,
R472 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
479 hydroxy, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and -OR
,473 each R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyano, ccyyaanomethyl, benzyloxy, -R475, -C02R475, -CO2(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, -C(Y)NR475R4 -C(Y)NR475(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, -(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, and -(CH2)n(5- to 10-membered heteroaryl), where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, and 3, each R473 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R474 , and each R473 group is substituted by 0 or 1 substituent R480, each R474 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, cyano, nitro, (C C6) alkyl, (C2-C6) alkenyl, -OR475, (C3-C7) cycloalkoxy, -NR475R476, -NR475OR476, -S(0)mR475 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, -C02R475, -C(=0)R475, -S02NR475R476, -C(=0)NR475R476, -CR 75R476S02NR475R476,
-CR475R476C(=0)NR475R476, -NHS02R475, -NHS02NR475R476, -NHC(=0)NR475R476,
-NHC(=0)(CrC6) alkyl, and -NHC(=0)0(CrC6) alkyl), each R475 and R476 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, and (CrC6) alkyl,
R477 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R473, 2-oxo-pyπdyl, 3-oxo-pyπdyl, 4-oxo-pyπdyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolyl, 4-oxo-thιazolyl, 4-oxo-pιpeπdyl, 2-oxo- quinolyl, 4-oxo-quιnolyl, 1-oxo-ιsoquιnolyl, 4-oxo-oxazolyl, 5-oxo-pyrazolyl, 5-oxo-ιsoxazolyl, and 4-oxo-ιsoxazolyl, where each of said R477 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R474 , R478 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R475, cyano, -(CH2)P(C6-C10) aryl, and -(CH2)P(5- to10-membered heteroaryl), where p is an integer selected from 1 , 2, and 3; and where each said R478 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R474;
R479 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of formyl; carbamoyl; thiocarbamyl; (CrC6) alkyl; (C2-C6) alkenyl; (CrC4) alkoxy(C C4) alkyl-; and (CrC6) alkanoyl; where said alkyl moieties of each of said R479 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro; hydroxy; and (CrC4) alkoxy;
R480 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclobutyl; cyclopentyl; cyclohexyl; 2-cyclobuten-1-yl; 2-cyclopenten-1-yl; 3-cyclopenten-1-yl; 2,4-cyclopentadien-1-yl; 3,5-cyclohexadien-1-yl; pyrrolyl; pyrrolidinyl; dioxolanyl; imidazolyl; oxazolyl; imidazolidinyl; pyrazolyl; pyrazolidinyl; pyranyl; piperidinyl; 1 ,4-dioxanyl; morpholinyl; 1 ,4-dithianyl; thiomorpholinyl; piperazinyl; 1 ,3,5-trithianyl; oxazinyl; isoxazinyl; oxathiazinyl; and oxadiazinyl; where each of said R480 groups is substituted by 0 to 2 (CrC2) alkyl;
R481 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; (C C6) alkyl; (C2-C6) alkenyl; (C2-C6) alkynyl; -C(Y)NR475R476; -C(Y)NH(C6-C10) aryl; -C(Y)(C1-C6) alkoxy; -C(Y)(C6-C10) aryloxy; and -C(Y)(CrC6) alkyl);
R482 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl and pyridinyl; where each of said R482 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro; (CrC4) alkyl; hydroxy; (CrC4) alkoxy; -NR475R476; and -S(0)mR475, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; and,
Y is O or S;
■ OR , said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise a moiety of partial Formulas (VA) through (VM), inclusive:
( - V - )
Figure imgf000027_0001
Figure imgf000028_0001
(VL) (VM)
Preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) where R2 a and R2 b are as defined under ( - IV - ) above, include those wherein R1 is ethyl and R is cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, or (C6-C10) aryl.
Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) include those wherein R473 is -(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl or -(CH2)n(5- to 10-membered heteroaryl), where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, and 3; and, more preferably, wherein R473 is phenyl or pyridin-4-yl.
Specific embodiments of the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) where R2 a and R2 b are as defined under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein R is cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, R is (CrC2) alkyl, preferably ethyl, one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a substituent of Formula (IC) where the dashed line represents a single bond, m is 0, R1 3 and R114 are in a cis relationship to
,115 each other, Rπι is cyano, R' is hydrogen, and R 1114 ; is carboxy, -CH2OH, or -CH2C(=0)NH2.
Other specific embodiments of the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) include those wherein R is phenyl substituted by fluoro, R1 is (C C2) alkyl, preferably ethyl, one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a substituent of Formula (IC) where the dashed line represents a single bond, R 13 is cyano, and R115 and R114 are both hydrogen. The term "halo", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means fluoro, chloro, bromo or iσdo Preferred halo groups are fluoro, chloro and bromo
The term "alkyl", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radicals which are straight or branched moieties containing from one to six, preferably one to four, carbon atoms
The term "alkoxy", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means O-alkyl groups wherein "alkyl" is defined above
The term "alkenyl", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means unsaturated alkyl groups having one or more double bonds wherein "alkyl" is defined above The term "cycloalkyl", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means saturated monovalent cyclo hydrocarbon radicals containing from three to seven carbon atoms, preferably five or six carbon atoms, including such specific radicals as cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cycloheptyl
The term "aryl", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means an organic radical derived from an aromatic hydrocarbon by removal of one hydrogen, comprising a carbocyclic moiety which is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of benzyl, cis- and frans-decahydronaphthalenyl, 2,3-1 H-dihydroindenyl (indanyl), indenyl, 1- naphthalenyl, 2-naphthalenyl, phenyl, and 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalenyl, and preferably means phenyl The term "heterocyclyl" or "heterocyclic", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, means aromatic and non-aromatic heterocyclic groups containing one or more heteroatoms each selected from O, S and N Included within this meaning are heterocyclic groups which are benzo-fused ring systems and ring systems substituted with an oxo moiety Included within the scope of this definition are the following specific groups acπdinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzodioxolane, 1 ,3-benzodιoxol-5-yl, benzo[b]furanyl, benzo[£>]thιophenyl, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl, carbazolyl, cmnolinyl, 2,3-dιhydrobenzofuranyl, 1 ,3-dιoxane, 1,3-dιoxolane, 1 ,3- dithiane, 1 ,3-dιthιolane, furanyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolyl, 1H-ιndazolyl, indo nyl, indolyl, 3H-ιndolyl, isoindolyl, isoquino nyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, 1 ,8- naphthyndinyl, oxadiazolyl, 1,3-oxathιolane, oxazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, parathiazinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pteridinyl, pyranyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazo dinyl, pyrazo nyl, pyrazolo[1 ,5-c]tπazιnyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyndyl, pyrimidinyl, pyπmidyl, pyrrolyl, pyrrolidinyl, punnyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, 4H- quinolizmyl, quinoxalinyl, tetrazolidinyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiomorpholinyl, tπazinyl, and tnazolyl With reference to the R114 substituent of partial Formula (IC) of Formula (IA) or (IB), the (C3-C9) heterocyclic group can be attached to the (CrC6) alkyl group by a nitrogen or, preferably, a carbon atom An example of a C3 heterocyclic group is thiazolyl, and an example of a C9 heterocyclic group is quinolinyl Examples of non-aromatic heterocyclic groups are pyrrolidinyl, pipeπdino, morpholino, thiomorpholino and piperazinyl Examples of aromatic heterocyclic groups which are preferred are pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl and thiazolyl A preferred heterocyclic group having a fused benzene ring is benzimidazolyl
Where heterocyclic groups are specifically recited or covered as substituents for the compound of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ), it is understood that all suitable isomers of such heterocyclic groups are intended Thus for example, in the definition of the substituent R1 4, the term "thiazolyl" includes 2-, 4- or 5-thιazolyl, the term "imidazolyl" includes 2-, 4- or 5-ιmιdazolyl, the term "pyrazolyl" includes 3-, 4- or 5-pyrazolyl, the term "oxazolyl" includes 2-, 4- or 5- oxazolyl, the term "isoxazolyl" includes 3-, 4- or 5-ιsoxazolyl, and so on Likewise, in the definition of substituent R116, the term "pyndyl" includes 2-, 3- or 4-pyrιdyl
Certain "aminal" or "acetal"-lιke chemical structures within the scope of Formula (IA) or (IB) may be unstable Such structures may occur where two heteroatoms are attached to the same carbon atom For example, where R is (CrC6) alkyl substituted by hydroxy, it is possible that the hydroxy may be attached to the same carbon that is attached to the nitrogen atom from which R extends It is to be understood that such unstable compounds are not within the scope of the present invention
Preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein R2 a or R2 b is a group of the partial Formula (ICa) or (ICb)
Figure imgf000030_0001
(IC.) (ICb) where for partial Formula (ICa) R113 and R114, especially where R 14 is -OH, are as with respect to each other, and for partial Formula (ICb) R116 a, R116 b, R116 c, and R116 d are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -H, -CH3, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, ethyl, /-propyl, and t-butyl, Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cyclobutyl, methylenecyclopropyl, isopropyl, phenyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl
Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein R1 is (CrC2) alkyl substituted by 0 to 3 fluorine atoms, and, more preferably, those wherein R1 is ethyl
Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC) wherein the dashed line attached to the ring carbon atom to which R 13 is attached represents a single bond Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC) wherein the dashed line attached to the ring carbon atom to which R113 is attached represents a single bond and R113 is cyano
Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC) wherein the dashed line attached to the ring carbon atom to which R113 is attached represents a single bond, m is 0 and R115 is hydrogen
Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein one of R2 a and R2 D is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC) wherein the dashed line attached to the ring carbon atom to which R113 is attached represents a single bond, m is 0, R115 is hydrogen, and R114 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -OH, -CH2OH, -C(CH3)2OH, -C(=0)OH, -C(=0)OCH3, -C(=0)OCH2CH3, and -CH2C(=0)NH2
Other more preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include those wherein R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl, R1 is ethyl, one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC ), R 13 is cyano, R1 5 is hydrogen, R114 is -OH, and R113 and R114 are as with respect to each other, and R116 a, R116 b, R116 c, and R116 d are each a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -H, and -CH3, Preferred compounds of Formula (I A) or (IB) include those wherein R1 is ethyl
Other preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) include those wherein R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, methylenecyclopropyl, isopropyl, phenyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl Specific preferred compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) under ( - 1 - ) include:
1-(1-Cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)-4-oxocyclohexanecarbonitrile;
Tra .s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester; C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester;
Trans-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid;
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid;
1-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-4-oxocyclohexanecarbonitrile; C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester;
Trans-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester;
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid; Tra/.s-4-cyano-4-(1 -cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid;
C/s-1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazole-6-yl)-4-hydroxymethylcyclohexanecarbonitrile;
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1 -cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid amide;
Trans-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid amide; C/s-1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-4-(1-hydroxy-1- methylethyl)cyclohexanecarbonitrile;
C/s-1 -(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonitrile;
C/s-1 -[3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-indazol-6-yl]-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonitrile;
C/s-1 -(1 -cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonithle; C/s-1 -(1 -cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonitrile;
C/s-1 -(1-cyclopenty l-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy-4- methylcyclohexanecarbonitrile;
Tra/.s-1 -(1 -cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy-4- methylcyclohexanecarbonitrile; C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
TraA7s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
6-Bromo-3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-indazole,
4-[3-Ethy 1-1 -(4-fluoropheny l)-1 H-ιndazol-6-y l]-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarboxy lie acid ethyl ester,
4-Cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluoropheny l)-1 H-ιndazol-6-y Ijcyclohexanecarboxy lie acid ethyl ester,
4-[3-Ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]cyclohex-3-enecarboxylιc acid ethyl ester, 4-Cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid ethyl ester;
C/s-4-Cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
4-[3-Ethy 1-1 -(4-fluoropheny l)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]cyclohex-3-enecarboxylιc acid, and
4-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarboxylιc acιd The phrase "pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s)", as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, includes salts of acidic or basic groups which may be present in the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) For example, pharmaceutically acceptable salts include sodium, calcium and potassium salts of carboxylic acid groups and hydrochloride salts of ammo groups Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts of ammo groups are hydrobromide, sulfate, hydrogen sulfate, phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, dihydrogen phosphate, acetate, succinate, citrate, tartrate, lactate, mandelate, methanesulfonate (mesylate) and p-toluenesulfonate (tosylate) salts
Certain species of above-desecnbed compounds may have asymmetric centers and therefore exist in different enantiomeπc forms All optical isomers and stereoisomers of the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB), and mixtures thereof, are considered to be within the scope of the invention With respect to the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB), the invention includes the use of a racemate, a single enantiomenc form, a single diastereomeπc form, or mixtures thereof The compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) may also exist as tautomers This invention relates to the use of all such tautomers and mixtures thereof
The present invention further relates to a pharmaceutical composition for the inhibition of phosphodiesterase (PDE) type IV or the production of tumor necrosis factor (TNF) in a mammal comprising a pharmaceutically effective amount of a compound according to the above- deschbed compounds, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
The present invention further relates to a method for the inhibition of phosphodiesterase (PDE) type IV or the production of tumor necrosis factor (TNF) by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound according to the above-desecribed compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Accordingly, the present invention also relates to method of treating or preventing a disease or condition in a mammal in need of such treatment wherein said disease or condition responds favorably to inhibition of PDE4 or production of TNF and is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of asthma; joint inflammation; rheumatoid arthritis; gouty arthritis; rheumatoid spondylitis; osteoarthritis; sepsis; septic shock; endotoxic shock; gram negative sepsis; toxic shock syndrome; acute respiratory distress syndrome; cerebal malaria; chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), including asthma, chronic bronchitis and pulmonary emphysema; silicosis; pulmonary sarcoidosis; bone resorption diseases; reperfusion injury; graft vs. host reaction; allograft rejections; fever and myalgias due to bacterial, viral or fungal infection including influenza; cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy; cachexia secondary to human acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS); AIDS; HIV infection; ARC (AIDS related complex); keloid formation; scar tissue formation; Crohn's disease; ulcerative colitis; pyresis; multiple sclerosis; type 1 diabetes mellitus; autoimmune diabetes; systemic lupus erythematosis; bronchitis; psoriasis; Bechet's disease; anaphylactoid purpura nephritis; chronic glomerulonephritis; inflammatory bowel disease; leukemia; allergic rhinitis; and dermatitis, comprising administering to said mammal a therapeutically effective amount of a therapeutically active composition of matter comprising a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB), optionally together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier therefor. The present invention further relates to a pharmaceutical composition for the prevention or treatment of the diseases and conditons enumerated above, especially including asthma, in a mammal, comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to Formula (IA) or (IB), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier therefor. This invention further relates to a method of treating or preventing the foregoing specific diseases and conditions by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. In particular, the present invention includes compounds useful in treating or preventing one or members selected from the groups of diseases and conditions consisting essentially of (1) inflammatory diseases and conditions comprising joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, chronic glomerulonephπtis, dermatitis, and Crohn's disease, (2) respiratory diseases and conditions comprising acute respiratory distress syndrome, bronchitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), including asthma, chronic bronchitis and pulmonary emphysema, and si cosis, (3) infectious diseases and conditions comprising sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, fever and myalgias due to bacterial, viral or fungal infection, and influenza, (4) immune diseases and conditions comprising autoimmune diabetes, systemic lupus erythematosis, graft vs host reaction, allograft rejections, multiple sclerosis, psoriasis, and allergic rhinitis, and (5) other diseases and conditions comprising bone resorption diseases, reperfusion injury, cachexia secondary to infection, malignancy, or to human acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection, or AIDS related complex (ARC), keloid formation, scar tissue formation, type 1 diabetes mellitus, and leukemia, wherein said compound comprises an inhibitor of phosphodiesterase isozyme 4 (PDE4) Especially important among the above-recited diseases and conditions which may be treated or prevented using the compounds of the present invention are the inflammatory diseases and conditions and the respiratory diseases and conditions Among the inflammatory diseases and conditions which are especially significant with regard to successful treatment or prevention using the compounds of the present invention comprise joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, Crohn's disease, and inflammatory bowel disease Among the respiratory diseases and conditions which are especially significant with regard to successful treatment or prevention using the compounds of the present invention comprise chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), especially asthma and chronic bronchitis, as well as, acute respiratory distress syndrome The expression "treating or preventing", as used herein with regard to the administration of the compounds of the present invention for therapeutic purposes in the case of various members selected from the many groups of diseases and conditions specifically recited herein, is intended to denote both the therapeutic objective of said administration as well as the therapeutic results actually achieved by said administration The extent of therapy accomplished by administration of the compounds of the present invention may range from an amelioration to a significant diminishing of the course of the disease involved, and beyond to active treatment of said disease, including a reversal of the disease process itself which is present The higher or highest degrees of therapeutic effectiveness result in the prevention of any injury, damage, deterioration, or loss of body tissues or organs and basic body functions subsequent to the early stages of degeneration and decline in said body tissues or organs and basic body functions at the onset of the disease involved
The expression "the early stages of degeneration and decline in body tissues or organs and basic body functions" is intended to mean the very beginning of the initial pathologic changes in said body tissues or organs and basic body functions which define and are the result of a disease process Said pathologic changes with respect to tissues and organs include changes in the composition and cohesiveness, form and makeup, rigidity, strength, resilience, elasticity, conformational integrity and stability, density, tensile strength and other measures of physical quality, abundance and extent of its presence throughout the body, viability and regenerative capability on both a micro- and macro-level, and the ability to successfully resist various kinds of external stresses including mechanical force and invasion by microorganisms, of said tissues and organs from that present before the onset of said disease process, which result in a degradation and decline of the beneficial and necessary properties characterizing said tissues and organs Pathologic changes with respect to body functions are those which inherently arise from the changes above-described with respect to said tissues and organs, and which also, consequently, result in a degradation and decline in the beneficial and necessary performance which characterizes the normal and proper operation of said body functions These pathologic changes, both with regard to tissues or organs and with respect to body functions, especially include improper repair of the above-discussed early stages of degeneration and decline
Reaction Schemes 1-4 below illustrate the preparation of the compounds of the present invention
SCHEME 1
Figure imgf000037_0001
SCHEME 2
Figure imgf000037_0002
SCHEME 3
Figure imgf000038_0001
SCHEME 4
Figure imgf000038_0002
XXIII
Figure imgf000038_0003
The compounds in the schematic representations above are numbered using Roman numerals in consecutive order, starting with II. These Roman numeral reference numbers are not necessarily related to the Roman numerals used elsewhere in defining the compounds of the present invention. Unless otherwise indicated, R and R1 in the reaction schemes are defined the same as elsewhere herein.
The preparation of compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) can be carried out by one skilled in the art according to one or more of the synthetic methods outlined in Schemes 1-4 above and the examples referred to below. In Step 1 of Scheme 1, the carboxylic acid of Formula II, which is available from known commercial sources or can be prepared according to methods known to those skilled in the art, is nitrated under standard conditions of nitration (HN03/H2S04, 0°C) and the resulting nitro derivative of Formula III is hydrogenated in Step 2 of Scheme 1 using standard hydrogenation methods (H2-Pd/C under pressure) at ambient temperature (20-25°C) for several hours (2-10 hours) to provide the compound of Formula IV. In Step 3 of Scheme 1, the amino benzoic acid of Formula IV is reacted with a base such as sodium carbonate under aqueous conditions and gently heated until mostly dissolved. The reaction mixture is chilled to a lower temperature (about 0°C) and treated with sodium nitrate in water. After about 15 minutes, the reaction mixture is slowly transferred to an appropriate container holding crushed ice and a strong acid such as hydrochloric acid. The reaction mixture is stirred for 10-20 minutes and then added, at ambient temperature, to a solution of excess fert-butyl thiol in an aprotic solvent such as ethanol. The reaction mixture is acidified to a pH of 4-5 through addition of an inorganic base, preferably saturated aqueous Na2C03, and the reaction mixture is allowed to stir at ambient temperature for 1-3 hours. Addition of brine to the reaction mixture, followed by filtration, provides the sulfide of Formula V.
In Step 4 of Scheme 1 , the sulfide of Formula V is converted to the corresponding indazole carboxylic acid of Formula VI by reacting the sulfide of Formula V with a strong base, preferably potassium tert-butoxide, in dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) at ambient temperature. After stirring for several hours (1-4 hours), the reaction mixture is acidified with a strong acid, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, and then extracted using conventional methods. In Step 5 of Scheme 1 , the indazole carboxylic acid of Formula VI is converted to the corresponding ester of Formula VII by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art. In Step 6 of Scheme 1 , the compound of Formula VIM is provided through alkylation of the ester of Formula VII by subjecting the ester to conventional alkylation conditions (strong base/various alkylating agents and, optionally, a copper catalyst such as CuBr2) in a polar aprotic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), N-methylpyrrolidinone or dimethylformamide (DMF), at ambient or higher temperature (25-200°C) for about 6-24 hrs, preferably about 12 hours. In Step 7 of Scheme 1, the compound of Formula VIM is converted to the corresponding alcohol of IX by following conventional methods known to those skilled in the art for reducing esters to alcohols. Preferably, the reduction is effected through use of a metal hydride reducing agent, such as lithium aluminum hydride, in a polar aproptic solvent at a low temperature (about 0°C) In Step 8 of Scheme 1 , the alcohol of Formula IX is oxidized to the corresponding aldehyde of Formula X according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art For example, the oxidation can be effected through use of a catalytic amount of tetrapropylammonium perrutenate and excess N-methylmorphohne-N-oxide, as described in J Chem Soc , Chem Commun , 1625 (1987), in an anhydrous solvent, preferably methylene chloride
Scheme 2 provides an alternative method of preparing the aldehyde of Formula X In Step 1 of Scheme 2, the compound of Formula XI is nitrated using conventional nitration conditions (nitric and sulfuric acid) to provide the compound of Formula XII In Step 2 of Scheme 2, the nitro derivative of Formula XII is reduced to the corresponding amine of Formula XIII according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art Preferably, the compound of Formula XII is reduced to the amine of Formula XIII using anhydrous stannous chloride in an anhydrous aprotic solvent such as ethanol In Step 3 of Scheme 2, the amine of Formula XIII is converted to the corresponding indazole of Formula XIV by preparing the corresponding diazomum fluoroforates as described in A Roe, Organic Reactions, Vol 5, Wiley, New York, 1949, pp 198-206, followed by phase transfer catalyzed cyclization as described in R A Bartsch and I W Yang, J Het Chem 21 , 1063 (1984) In Step 4 of Scheme 2, alkylation of the compound of Formula XIV is performed using standard methods known to those skilled in the art, e g , strong base, polar aprotic solvent and an alkyl halide, to provide the N-alkylated compound of Formula XV In Step 5 of Scheme 2, the compound of Formula XV is subjected to metal halogen exchange employing an alkyl lithium, such as n-butyl lithium, in a polar aprotic solvent, such as THF, at low temperature (-50°C to 100°C, with -78°C being preferred) followed by quenching with DMF at low temperature and warming to ambient temperature to provide the aldehyde compound of Formula X
Scheme 3 illustrates the preparation of a compound of Formula XXII which is a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a ring moiety of Formula (IC) In Step 1 of Scheme 3, the aldehyde moiety of the compound of Formula X is converted to an appropriate leaving group, such as a halogen, mesylate or another leaving group familiar to those skilled in the art, followed by reacting the resulting compound with sodium cyanate in a polar solvent such as DMF to provide the compound of Formula XVI In Step 2 of Scheme 3, the compound of Formula XVI is reacted under basic conditions with methyl acrylate or related derivatives depending on the R2 a or R2 b group to be added, in an aprotic solvent such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether (DME) at high temperature, preferably at reflux, to provide the compound of Formula XVII In Step 3 of Scheme 3, the compound of Formula XVII is converted to the compound of Formula XVIII using a strong base, such as sodium hydride, and a polar aprotic solvent, such as DMF or THF, at elevated temperature, preferably at reflux
In Step 4 of Scheme 3, the compound of Formula XVIII is decarboxylated using conventional methods, such as using sodium chloride in DMSO at a temperature of about 140°C, to provide the compound of Formula XIX In Step 5 of Scheme 3, deπvatization of the compound of Formula XIX to the corresponding dιthιan-2-ylιdιne cyclohexane carbonitnle of Formula XX is done by reaction with 2-lιthιo-1 ,3- ιthιane In Step 5-a of Scheme 3, further denvatization of the compound of Formula XIX to the corresponding cyclohexane carbonitnle of Formula XXV which is para-substituted on the cyclohexane group wth an hydroxyl moiety and an R4 substituent, e g , methyl, is carried out by reacting the ketone with a nucleophilic reagent, e g , an alkyllithium compound or a Gπgnard reagent in accordance with procedures well known in the art In Step 5-b of Scheme 3, further denvatization of the compound of Formula XIX to the corresponding cyclohexane carbonitnle of Formula XXVI which is para-substituted on the cyclohexane group with an hydroxyl moiety, is carried out by reducing the ketone with, e g , lithium aluminum hydride or sodium borohydπde in accordance with procedures well known in the art In Step 6 of Scheme 3, the compound of Formula XX is converted to the corresponding ester of Formula XXI using mercury (II) chloride and perchloric acid in a polar protic solvent such as methanol In Step 7 of Scheme 3, the compound of Formula XXI is converted through hydrolysis to the corresponding carboxylic acid of Formula XXII using a standard method of hydrolysis, such as using aqueous sodium hydroxide in a polar solvent, or any of numerous existing hydrolysis methods known to those skilled in art as described in T Green and P G M Wets, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2nd Edition, John Wiley and Sons, New York (1991) The synthetic steps described for Scheme 3 are analogous to the synthetic methods provided for the preparation of corresponding catechol-containing compounds in PCT published applications WO 93/19751 and WO 93/17949
Other compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein one of R2 a or R2 b is selected from moieties (IC), (ID), (IE) and (IF), can be prepared from one or more of the intermediate compounds described in Schemes 1-3 In particular, the aldehyde of Formula X or the keto compound of Formula XIX can be used to prepare various compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) Any of the various R2 a or R2 b moieties of formulas (IC), (ID), (IE) or (IF) can be introduced into one or more of the intermediate compounds referred to above using synthetic methods provided for corresponding non-mdazole analogs in PCT published applications WO 93/19748, WO 93/19749, WO 93/09751, WO 93/19720, WO 93/19750, WO 95/03794, WO 95/09623, WO 95/09624, WO 95/09627, WO 95/09836, and WO 95/09837 For example, with reference to Step 1 of Scheme 4, the carboxylic acid of Formula XXII can be converted to the alcohol of Formula XXIII by reduction with various metal hydrides in a polar solvent as described in Example 9, referred to below, and in accordance with synthetic methods provided for corresponding non-indazole analogs in PCT published applications publication numbers WO 93/19747, WO 93/19749 and WO 95/09836. Further, with reference to Step 2 of Scheme 4, the carboxylic acid of Formula XXII can be converted to the corresponding carboxamide of Formula XXIV through conversion to an intermediate acid chloride using conventional synthetic methods, and then reacting the acid chloride with ammonia in an aprotic solvent. Other carboxamide analogs of Formula XXIV can be prepared through reaction of the acid chloride intermediate with various primary or secondary amines according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art and as described in the PCT published applications referred to above.
Other compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) can be prepared from the intermediate compound of Formula XIX in accord with synthetic methods provided for corresponding non- indazole analogs in the PCT published applications referred to above. Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of partial Formula (IC), and either R114 (R4) or R is H, can be prepared from the keto intermediate of Formula XIX by reaction with a base such as lithium diisopropylamine in a polar aprotic solvent, such as THF, and excess N- phenyltrifluoromethylsulfonamide as described in PCT published application WO 93/19749 for corresponding non-indazole analogs. Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of partial Formula (IC), R114 (R4) is hydrogen, and R115 (R5) is -C02CH3 or -C02H, can be prepared from the keto intermediate of Formula XIX through reaction with triflic anhydride in the presence of a tertiary amine base followed by reaction of the resulting triflate with (triphenylphosphine)palladium and carbon monoxide in the presence of an alcohol or amine to provide the methyl ester compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R115 (R5) is -C02CH3. The methyl ester compound can be hydrolyzed to obtain the corresponding carboxylic acid compound by employing standard methods for hydrolysis such as sodium or potassium hydroxide in aqueous methanol/tetrahydrofuran. Such synthetic methods are further described in PCT published application WO 93/19749 for corresponding non-indazole analogs.
Other compounds of Formula (I A) or (IB) can be prepared from the intermediate compound of Formula XIX in accord with synthetic methods described for corresponding non- indazole analogs in the published PCT applications referred to above. Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of partial Formula (IC), R115(R5) is hydrogen, and R114(R4) is hydroxy, can be prepared through reaction of the intermediate of Formula XIX with an appropriate reducing agent such as lithium borohydride, diamyl borane, lithium aluminum ths(tert-butoxide), or sodium borohydride in a suitable non-reacting solvent such as 1 ,2- dimethoxy ethane, THF or alcohol. Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IC), R115 (R5) is hydrogen and R114 (R4) is -NH2, -NHCH3, or -N(CH3)2, can be prepared by reacting the intermediate of Formula XIX with an ammonium salt, such as ammonium formate, methylamine hydrochloride or dimethylamine hydrochloride, in the presence of sodium cyanoborohydnde in an appropriate solvent such as alcohol Alternatively, compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of
Formula (IC), R114 (R4) is ammo, and R115 (R5) is hydrogen, can be prepared by reacting the corresponding alcohol of Formula (IA) or (IB) where R114 (R4) = OH and R115 (R5) = H, with a complex of an azadicarboxylate ester in the presence of an imide or phthalimide followed by reaction in an alcoholic solvent such as ethanol Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IC), R115 (R5) is H, and R114 (R4) is -SR124 can be prepared by reacting the corresponding compound wherein R 14 (R4) is a leaving group such as mesylate, tosylate, bromine or chlorine, with a metal salt of mercaptan such as NaSR 24 in an appropriate aprotic solvent Corresponding compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R114 (R4) is -SH can be prepared by reacting the corresponding alcohol R114 (R4) = OH, with a complex of a phosphine, such as tnphenyl phosphine, and an azidocarboxylate ester in the presence of thiolacetic acid followed by hydrolysis of the resulting thiolacetate Furthermore, compounds of this structure wherein R114 (R4) is hydroxy can be interconverted using a standard alcohol inversion procedure known to those skilled in the art The foregoing compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IC), R115 (R5) is hydrogen, and R114 (R4) is hydroxy, -SH or -NH2, can be converted to various other compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) through one or more synthetic methods described in PCT published applications WO 93/19751 and WO 93/19749 for corresponding non-indazole analogs
Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IC) and the dashed line represents a double bond attached to the ring carbon atom to which substituent R113 (R3) is attached, can be prepared from the intermediate of Formula XIX by following one or more synthetic methods provided for the preparation of corresponding non-indazole analogs in PCT published application WO 93/19720 Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IC), and R114 (R4) and R115 (R5) are taken together to form =0 or =R118, wherein R118 is as defined above, can be prepared from the corresponding ketone intermediate of formula XIX following one or more synthetic methods provided for corresponding non-indazole analogs in PCT published application WO 93/19750 Other compounds of Formula (I A) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IC) and R114 (R4) and R 15 (R5) are taken together as =R118 can be prepared from the intermediate of Formula XIX following one or more synthetic methods provided for the preparation of corresponding non-indazole analogs in PCT published application WO 93/19748 Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (ID) can be prepared from one or more of the intermediates referred to above, such as the bromoindazole intermediate of Formula XV, following one or more synthetic methods provided for the preparation of corresponding non-indazole analogs in PCT published applications WO 95/09627, WO 95/09624, WO 95/09623, WO 95/09836 and WO 95/03794. Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IE) can be prepared from the intermediate of Formula XV following one or more of synthetic methods provided for the preparation of corresponding non-indazole analogs in PCT published applications WO 95/09624 and WO 95/09837. Compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein R2 a or R2 b is a moiety of Formula (IF) can be prepared from the bromoindazole intermediate of Formula XV employing one or more synthetic methods provided for the preparation of the corresponding catechol-containing analogs in PCT published applications WO 95/09627, WO 95/09623 and WO 95/09624.
Particularly preferred compounds of the present invention are those represented by Formulas (I-/) and (I-//):
Figure imgf000044_0001
(I-/) (I-//)
A method for the preparation of the compound of Formula (I-//) is described in further below- recited Example 23. It is also possible to prepare said compound in accordance with the synthesis method described in above-depicted Scheme 2 and Scheme 3, using as the starting material for said method the compound prepared as described in below-recited Example 20, and represented by Formula (XV-/):
Figure imgf000044_0002
(XV-/)
The preferred compound depicted in Formula (l-/)above may be prepared in accordance with the synthesis methods described in above-depicted Scheme 1 , Scheme 2, and Scheme 3, and as further detailed in the below-recited Examples. Another, preferred, method of preparing said compound may also be employed, and is represented in the following synthesis Scheme 5, which is a more generalized representation of the above- mentioned preferred method of preparing said above-described preferred compound of the present invention
SCHEME 5
Figure imgf000045_0001
As illustrated, the starting material of Formula XXVIII is reacted with a hydrazine of Formula XXIX and the in situ product of Formula XXX is heated without separation to yield an indazole of Formula XXXI, which is in turn reacted with dicyanocyclohexane of Formula XXXII to yield the cyano- analog of said above-described preferred compound of Formula XXXIII
In Step 1 of Scheme 5, the compound of Formula XXVIII is treated with a hydrazine derivative of Formula XXIX and an acid, preferably ammonium acetate, in a solvent such as heptane, tetrahydrofuran, xylenes, toluene, or mesitylene, or a mixture of two or more of the foregoing solvents, preferably toluene, to provide the compound of Formula XXX In general, the compound of Formula XXX need not be separated or isolated from the reaction mixture
In Step 2 of Scheme 5, the reaction mixture containing the compound of Formula XXX is heated at a temperature between about 75 °C and about 200 °C, preferably between about 90 ° and 120 °C, for a period of about 2 hours to 48 hours, preferably 12 hours, to provide the compound of Formula XXXI.
Alternatively, the process of Step 1 of Scheme 5 may be accomplished using a salt of the hydrazine derivative, such as the hydrochloride, hydrobromide, mesylate, tosylate, or oxalate salt of said compound, preferably the mesylate salt, which is reacted with a base, such as sodium or potassium acetate, in a solvent such as heptane, tetrahydrofuran, xylenes, toluene, or mesitylene, or a mixture of two or more of the foregoing solvents, preferably toluene.
In Step 3 of Scheme 5, the compound of Formula XXXI is treated with the compound of Formula XXXII in the presence of a base such as lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, lithium diisopropylamide, or lithium 2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine, preferably potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, toluene, or xylenes, preferably toluene, at a temperature between about 25 °C and about 125 °C, preferably about 100 °C, for a period 1 hour to 15 hours, preferably 5 hours, to provide compound of Formula XXXIII.
In Step 4 of Scheme 5, the compound of Formula XXXIII is treated with an acid such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, or trifluoromthanesulfonic acid, preferably hydrochloric acid, in a solvent of the Formula XXXIV, i.e., R124-OH wherein R124 is as defined herein, e.g., (CrC6) alkyl, such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, preferably ethanol, at a temperature between 0 °C and 50 °C, preferably ambient temperature (20-25 °C) for a period of 1 hour to 48 hours, preferably 14 hours, to provide a compound of Formula XXXV. In general, the compound of Formula XXXV need not to be separated or isolated from the reaction mixture.
In step 5 of Scheme 5, the compound of Formula XXXV is treated with water in a solvent such as toluene, ethyl acetate, diisopropyl ether, methyl tert-butyl ether, or dichloromethane, preferably toluene, at a temperature between about 0 °C and 50 °C, preferably ambient temperature (20-25 °C) for a period of 1 hour to 24 hours, preferably 8 hours, to provide a compound of Formula XXXVI.
A particular version of the synthesis of Scheme 5 above carried out with reactants suitable for obtaining the preferred cyclohexanecarboxylic acid compound of the present invention, is illustrated below in Scheme 6: SCHEME 6
Scheme 7 set out below illustrates a procedure to facilitate the handling and purification of the indazole intermediate of Formula XXXI which is described above in reference to Scheme 5. In Step 1 of Scheme 7, the indazole of Formula XXXI is treated with an acid, such as hydrobromic, hydrochloric, or sulfuric acid, preferably hydrobromic acid, in a solvent such as toluene, xylenes, acetic acid, or ethyl acetate, preferably toluene, at a temperature ranging from 0 °C to ambient temperature (20-25 °C), preferably ambient temperature, to form a salt of the compound of Formula XXXVIII, wherein HX indicates the acid used to prepare the salt and X is the anion of said acid. The salt may be separated and purified according to methods familiar to those skilled in the art. In Step 2 of Scheme 7, the salt is converted back to the free base. In this step, the salt of the compound of Formula XXXVIII is treated with an aqueous base, such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, potassium carbonate, or potassium bicarbonate, preferably sodium hydroxide, in a solvent such as hexane, toluene, dichloromethane, diisopropyl ether, methyl fert-butyl ether, or ethyl acetate, preferably toluene, at a temperature ranging from 0 °C to ambient temperature (20-25 °C), preferably ambient temperature, for a period of 5 minutes to 1 hour, preferably 20 minutes, to provide the compound of Formula XXXI
SCHEME 7
Figure imgf000048_0001
The compounds of the Formulas XXVIII - XXXVIII may have asymmetric carbon atoms and therefore exist in different enantiomeric forms. Diastereomeric mixtures can be separated into their individual diastereomers on the basis of their physical chemical differences by methods known to those skilled in the art, for example, by chromatography or fractional crystallization. Enantiomers may be separated by converting the enantiomeric mixtures into a diastereomeric mixture by reaction with an appropriate optically active compound, e.g., alcohol, separating the diastereomers and converting, e.g., hydrolyzing, the individual diastereomers to the corresponding pure enantiomers. The use of all such isomers, including diastereomer mixtures and pure enantiomers, are considered to be part of the present invention.
Further details concerning the above-identified synthesis methods which are preferred for preparing the above-recited preferred compound of the present invention may be found in copending provisional U.S. Serial No. 60/064,211 (Attorney Docket No. PC10004), filed November 4, 1997, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, those formed with HCI, HBr, HN03, H2S04, H3P04, CH3S03H, p- CH3C6H4S03H, CH3C02H, gluconic acid, tartaric acid, maleic acid and succinic acid. Pharmaceutically acceptable cationic salts of the compounds of this invention of Formula (IA) or (IB) wherein, for example, R3 is C02R9, and R9 is hydrogen, include, but are not limited to, those of sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, N,N'- dibenzylethylenediamine, N- methylglucamine (meglumine), ethanolamine, tromethamine, and diethanolamine. For administration to humans in the curative or prophylactic treatment of inflammatory diseases, oral dosages of a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof (the active compounds) are generally in the range of 0.1-1000 mg daily for an average adult patient (70 kg). Individual tablets or capsules should generally contain from 0.1 to 100 mg of active compound, in a suitable pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier. Dosages for intravenous administration are typically within the range of 0.1 to 10 mg per single dose as required. For intranasal or inhaler administration, the dosage is generally formulated as a 0.1 to 1% (w/v) solution. In practice the physician will determine the actual dosage which will be most suitable for an individual patient and it will vary with the age, weight and response of the particular patient. The above dosages are exemplary of the average case but there can, of course, be individual instances where higher or lower dosage ranges are merited, and all such dosages are within the scope of this invention.
For administration to humans for the inhibition of TNF, a variety of conventional routes may be used including orally, parenterally, topically, and rectally (suppositories). In general, the active compound will be administered orally or parenterally at dosages between about 0.1 and 25 mg/kg body weight of the subject to be treated per day, preferably from about 0.3 to 5 mg/kg. However, some variation in dosage will necessarily occur depending on the condition of the subject being treated. The person responsible for administration will, in any event, determine the appropriate dose for the individual subject.
For human use, the active compounds of the present invention can be administered alone, but will generally be administered in an admixture with a pharmaceutical diluent or carrier selected with regard to the intended route of administration and standard pharmaceutical practice. For example, they may be administered orally in the form of tablets containing such excipients as starch or lactose, or in capsules either alone or in admixture with excipients, or in the form of elixirs or suspensions containing flavoring or coloring agents. They may be injected parenterally; for example, intravenously, intramuscularly or subcutaneously. For parenteral administration, they are best used in the form of a sterile aqueous solution which may contain other substance; for example, enough salts or glucose to make the solution isotonic.
Additionally, the active compounds may be administered topically when treating inflammatory conditions of the skin and this may be done by way of creams, jellies, gels, pastes, and ointments, in accordance with standard pharmaceutical practice.
The active compounds may also be administered to a mammal other than a human. The dosage to be administered to a mammal will depend on the animal species and the disease or disorder being treated. The active compounds may be administered to animals in the form of a capsule, bolus, tablet or liquid drench. The active compounds may also be administered to animals by injection or as an implant. Such formulations are prepared in a conventional manner in accordance with standard veterinary practice. As an alternative the compounds may be administered with the animal feedstuff and for this purpose a concentrated feed additive or premix may be prepared for mixing with the normal animal feed. The ability of the compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB) or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to inhibit PDE4 may be determined by the following assay.
Thirty to forty grams of human lung tissue is placed in 50 ml of pH 7.4 Ths/phenylmethylsulfonyl fluoride (PMSF)/sucrose buffer and homogenized using a Tekmar Tissumizer® (Tekmar Co., 7143 Kemper Road, Cincinnati, Ohio 45249) at full speed for 30 seconds. The homogenate is centrifuged at 48,000 x g for 70 minutes at 4°C. The supernatant is filtered twice through a 0.22 mm filter and applied to a Mono-Q FPLC column (Pharmacia LKB Biotechnology, 800 Centennial Avenue, Piscataway, New Jersey 08854) pre-equilibrated with pH 7.4 Tris/PMSF Buffer. A flow rate of 1 ml/minute is used to apply the sample to the column, followed by a 2 ml/minute flow rate for subsequent washing and elution. Sample is eluted using an increasing, step-wise NaCI gradient in the pH 7.4 Tris/PMSF buffer. Eight ml fractions are collected. Fractions are assayed for specific PDE4 activity determined by [3H]cAMP hydrolysis and the ability of a known PDE4 inhibitor (e.g. rolipram) to inhibit that hydrolysis. Appropriate fractions are pooled, diluted with ethylene glycol (2 ml ethylene glycol/5 ml of enzyme prep) and stored at -20°C until use.
Compounds are dissolved in dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) at a concentration of 10 mM and diluted 1:25 in water (400 mM compound, 4% DMSO). Further serial dilutions are made in
4% DMSO to achieve desired concentrations. The final DMSO concentration in the assay tube is 1%. In duplicate the following are added, in order, to a 12 x 75 mm glass tube (all concentrations are given as the final concentrations in the assay tube). i) 25 ml compound or DMSO (1%, for control and blank) ii) 25 ml pH 7.5 Tris buffer iii) [3H]cAMP (1 mM) iv) 25 ml PDE4 enzyme (for blank, enzyme is preincubated in boiling water for 5 minutes)
The reaction tubes are shaken and placed in a water bath (37°C) for 20 minutes, at which time the reaction is stopped by placing the tubes in a boiling water bath for 4 minutes. Washing buffer (0.5 ml, 0.1M 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazine-ethanesulfonic acid (HEPES)/0.1M naci, pH 8.5) is added to each tube on an ice bath. The contents of each tube are applied to an AFF-Gel 601 column (Biorad Laboratories, P.O. Box 1229, 85A Marcus Drive, Melvile, New York 11747) (boronate affinity gel, 1 ml bed volume) previously equilibrated with washing buffer. [3H]cAMP is washed with 2 x 6 ml washing buffer, and [3H]5'AMP is then eluted with 4 ml of 0.25M acetic acid. After vortexing, 1 ml of the elution is added to 3 ml scintillation fluid in a suitable vial, vortexed and counted for [3H].
% inhibition = 1 - average cpm (test compound - average cmp (blank) average cpm (control) - average cpm (blank) IC50 is defined as that concentration of compound which inhibits 50% of specific hydrolysis of [3H]cAMP to [3H]5'AMP.
The ability of the compounds I or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to inhibit the production TNF and, consequently, demonstrate their effectiveness for treating disease involving the production of TNF is shown by the following in vitro assay: Peripheral blood (100 mis) from human volunteers is collected in ethylenediamine- tetraacetic acid (EDTA). Mononuclear cells are isolated by FICOLL/Hypaque and washed three times in incomplete HBSS. Cells are resuspended in a final concentration of 1 x 106 cells per ml in pre-warmed RPMI (containing 5% FCS, glutamine, pen/step and nystatin). Monocytes are plated as 1 x 106 cells in 1.0 ml in 24-well plates. The cells are incubated at 37°C (5% carbon dioxide) and allowed to adhere to the plates for 2 hours, after which time non-adherent cells are removed by gentle washing. Test compounds (10ml) are then added to the cells at 3-4 concentrations each and incubated for 1 hour. LPS (10ml) is added to appropriate wells. Plates are incubated overnight (18 hrs) at 37°C. At the end of the incubation period TNF was analyzed by a sandwich ELISA (R&D Quantikine Kit). IC50 determinations are made for each compound based on linear regression analysis.
The following Examples further illustrate the invention, but they are not intended to be, nor should they be taken as in any way a limitation of the present invention. In the following examples, "DMF" means dimethylformamide, "THF" means tetrahydrofuran, "DMSO" means dimethyl sulfoxide, and "DMAP" means 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
EXAMPLE 1
A. 3-Nitro-4-propyl-benzoic acid
9.44 g (57.5 mmol, 1.0 equiv.) of 4-propylbenzoic acid were partially dissolved in 50 mL cone. H2S04 and chilled in an ice bath. A solution of 4.7 mL (74.7 mmol, 1.3 equiv) cone. HN03 in 10 mL cone. H2S04 was added dropwise over 1-2 min. After stirring 1 hour at 0°C, the reaction mixture was poured into a 1 L beaker half full with ice. After stirring 10 minutes, the white solid which formed was filtered, washed 1 x H20, and dried to give 12.01 g (100%) of the title compound: mp 106-109°C; IR (KBr) 3200-3400, 2966, 2875, 2667, 2554, 1706, 1618, 1537, 1299, 921 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) d 0.90 (t, 3H, J=7.4 Hz), 1.59 (m, 2H), 2.82 (m, 2H), 7.63 (d, 1 H, J=8.0 Hz), 8.12 (dd, 1H, J=1.7, 8.0 Hz), 8.33 (d, 1H, J=1.7 Hz); 13C NMR (75.5 MHz, DMSO-d6) d 14.2, 23.7, 34.2, 125.4, 130.5, 132.9, 133.6, 141.4, 149.5, 165.9; Anal, calcd for C^H, ^04-1/4^0: C, 56.20; H, 5.42; N, 6.55. Found: C, 56.12; H, 5.31 ; N, 6.81.
B. 3-Amino-4-propyl-benzoic acid
A mixture of 11.96 g (57.2 mmol) 3-nitro-4-propyl-benzoic acid and 1.5 g 10% Pd/C, 50% water wet, in 250 mL CH3OH was placed on a Parr hydrogenation apparatus and shaken under 25 psi H2 at ambient temperature. After 1 hour, the reaction mixture was filtered through celite, and the filtrate concentrated and dried to give 9.80 g (96%) of a pale yellow crystalline solid: mp 139.5-142.5°C; IR (Kbr) 3200-2400, 3369, 3298, 2969, 2874, 2588, 1690, 1426, 916, 864 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 Mhz, DMSO-d6) d 0.90 (t, 3H, J=7.2 Hz), 1.52 (m, 2H), 2.42 (m, 2H), 5.08 (br s, 2H), 6.96 (d, 1H, J=7.8 Hz), 7.05 (dd, 1H, J=1.7, 7.8 Hz), 7.20 (d, 1H, J=1.7 Hz); MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 180 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C10H13NO2-1/3H2O: C, 64:85; N, 7.89; N, 7.56. Found: C, 64.69; H, 7.49; N, 7.86.
C. 3-Carboxy-6-propyl-benzenediazo t-butyl sulfide
A mixture of 8.80 g (49.1 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 3-amino-4-propyl-benzoic acid and 2.34 g (22.1 mmol, 0.45 equiv) sodium carbonate in 55 mL H20 was heated gently with a heat gun until mostly dissolved. The reaction mixture was chilled in an ice bath, and a solution of 3.73 g (54.0 mmol, 1.0 equiv.) sodium nitrite in 27 mL H20 was added dropwise. After 15 min., the reaction mixture was transferred to a dropping funnel and added over 10 minutes to a beaker containing 55 g of crushed ice and 10.6 mL concentrated HCI. After stirring 10 min., the contents of the beaker were transferred to a dropping funnel and added over 5 minutes to a room temperature solution of 5.31 mL (47.1 mmol, 0.96 equiv) t-butyl thiol in 130 mL ethanol. The pH was adjusted to 4-5 by addition of saturated aqueous Na2C03 solution, and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir 1 hour at ambient temperature. 200 mL brine were added, and the mixture was filtered. The solid was washed 1 x H20 and dried overnight to give 12.25 g (89%) of a brown/rust colored powder (caution - stench): mp 102°C (dec); IR (KBr) 3200-2400, 2962, 2872. 2550, 1678, 1484, 1428, 1298, 1171 cm"1; H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) d 0.84 (t, 3H, J=7.3 Hz), 1.48 (m, 2H), 1.55 (s, 9H), 2.42 (m, 2H), 7.29 (d, 1H, J=1.6 Hz), 7.50 (d, 1H, J=8.0 Hz), 7.86 (dd, 1H, J= 1.7, 7.9 Hz), 13.18 (br s, 1 H); MS (thermospray, NH4OAc) m/z 281 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C14H20N2O2S: C, 59.96; H, 7.19; N, 9.99. Found: C, 59.71 ; H, 7.32; N, 10.02.
D. 3-Ethyl-1 H-indazole-6-carboxylic acid
A solution of 12.0 g (42.8 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 3-carboxy-6-propyl-benzenediazo t-butyl sulfide in 150 mL DMSO was added dropwise over 15 min. to a room temperature solution of 44.6 g (398 mmol, 9.3 equiv) potassium t-butoxide in 200 mL DMSO. After stirring 2 hours at ambient temperature, the reaction mixture was poured into 1.5 L of 0°C 1 N HCI, stirred 5 min., then extracted 2 x 350 mL ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate extracts (caution - stench) were combined, washed 2 x 250 mL H20, and dried over MgS04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a tan solid, which was triturated with 1 L of 1:3 Et20/Hexanes and dried to give 7.08 g (87%) of a tan crystalline powder: mp 248-251 °C; IR (KBr) 3301 , 3300-2400, 2973, 2504, 1702, 1455, 1401, 1219 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) d 1.31 (t, 3H, J=7.6 Hz), 2.94 (q, 2H, J=7.6 Hz), 7.63 (dd, 1H, J=1.1 , 8.4 Hz), 7.81 (d, 1 H, J=8.4 Hz), 8.06 (d, 1H, J=1.1 Hz) 12.95 (br s, 1 H); MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 191 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C10H10N2O2: C, 63.14; H, 5.30; N, 14.73. Found: C, 62.66; H, 5.42; N, 14.80. E. 3-Ethyl-1 H-indazole-6-carboxylic acid methyl ester
8.78 g (45.8 mmol, 1.1 equiv) 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride were added in one portion to a room temperature solution of 7.92 g (41.6 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 3-ethyl-1H-indazole-6-carboxylic acid, 16.9 mL (416 mmol, 10 equiv) methanol and 5.59 g (45.8 mmol, 1.1 equiv) DMAP in 250 mL CH2CI2. After 18 hours at room temperature, the reaction mixture was concentrated to 150 mL, diluted with 500 mL ethyl acetate, washed 2 x 100 mL 1N HCI, 1 x 100 mL H20, 1 x 100 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave 7.8 g of a brown solid, which was purified on a silica gel column (30% to 50% ethyl acetate/hexanes gradient) to give 6.41 g (75%) of a tan solid: mp 107-108°C; IR (KBr) 3100-2950, 1723, 1222 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 8.19 (m, 1 H), 7.7-7.8 (m, 2H), 3.96 (s, 3H), 3.05 (q, 2H, J=7.7 Hz), 1.43 (t, 3H, 7.7 Hz); MS (Cl, NH3) m z 205 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C^H^NA,: C, 64.70; H, 5.92; N, 13.72. Found: C, 64.88; H, 6.01; N, 13.96. F 1-Cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazole-6-carboxylιc acid methyl ester
1 17 g (29 4 mmol, 1 05 equiv) sodium hydride, 60% oil dispersion, was added in one portion to a room temperature solution of 57 g (27 9 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazole-6- carboxylic acid methyl ester in 125 mL anhydrous DMF After 20 minutes, 3 89 mL (36 6 mmol, 1 3 equiv) cyclopentyl bromide were added dropwise, and the reaction was mixture allowed to stir overnight at room temperature The mixture was then poured into 1 L H20 and extracted 3 x 450 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 3 x 400 mL H20, 1 x 200 mL brine, and dried over Na2S0 Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave an amber oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (10% ethyl acetate/hexanes, gravity) to give 5 48 g (72%) of a clear oil 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 8 16 (d, 1 H, J=1 0 Hz), 7 7 (m, 2H), 5 00 (quintet, 1H, J=7 5 Hz), 3 97 (s, 3H), 3 01 (q, 2H, J=7 6 Hz), 2 2 (m, 4H), 2 0 (m, 2H), 1 8 (m, 2H), 1 39 (t, 3H, J=76 Hz), HRMS calcd for C16H20N2O2, 272 1526 Found 272 15078
G (1-Cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-methanol
7 mL (7 0 mmol, 1 0 equiv) lithium aluminum hydride, 1 0 M solution in THF, were added to a 0°C solution of 1 02 g (7 05 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazole-6-carboxylιc acid methyl ester in 50 mL anhydrous THF After 20 minutes, 1 mL methanol was added cautiously, then the reaction mixture was poured into 500 mL of 5% H2S04 and extracted 3 x 50 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 2 x 40 mL H20, 1 x 40 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration of filtrate, and drying gave 1 58 g of a clear oil, which was purified on a silica gel column to give 1 53 g (89%) clear oil IR (CHCI 3) 3606, 3411, 3009, 2972, 2875, 1621 , 1490 cm"1, 1H NMR (300 Mhz, CDCI3) d 7 65 (d, 1 H, J=8 0 Hz), 742 (s, 1H), 7 06 (dd, 1H, J=1 0, 8 2 Hz), 4 92 (quintet, 1H, J=7 7 Hz), 4 84 (s, 2H), 2 98 (q, 2H, J=7 6 Hz), 2 2 (m, 4H), 2 0 (m, 2H), 1 7 (m, 3H), 1 38 (t, 3H, J=7 6 Hz), MS (thermospray, NH4OAc) m/z 245 (M+H+, base), HRMS calcd for C15H20N2O + H 245 1654 Found 245 1675 H 1 -Cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazole-6-carbaldehyde
06 mg (0 301 mmol, 0 05 equiv) tetrapropylammonium perruthenate (VII) were added to a room temperature suspension of 1 47 g (6 02 mmol, 1 0 equiv) (1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H- ιndazol-6-yl)-methanol, 1 06 g (9 03 mmol, 1 5 equiv) N-methylmorpholine N-oxide and 3 01 g 4A molecular sieves in 12 mL anhydrous CH2CI2 After 30 minutes, the reaction mixture was filtered through a short column of silica gel (eluted with CH2CI2) Fractions containing product were concentrated, and the residue chromatographed on a silica gel column (15% ethyl acetate/hexanes, flash) to give 924 mg (63%) of a pale yellow solid mp 41 °C, IR (KBr) 3053, 2966, 2872, 2819, 1695 cm 1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 10 13 (s, 1 H), 7 93 (d, 1 H, J=0 9 Hz), 7.77 (d, 1H, J=8.4 Hz), 7.60 (dd, 1H, J=1.2, 8.4 Hz), 5.00 (quintet, 1 H, J=7.5 Hz), 3.01 (q, 2H, J=7.6 Hz), 2.2 (m, 4H), 2.0 (m, 2H), 1.7 (m, 2H), 1.39 (t, 3H, J=7.5 Hz); MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 243 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C15H18N20: C, 74.35; H, 7.49; N, 11.56. Found: C, 74.17; H, 7.58; N, 11.79.
EXAMPLE 2
A. 4-Bromo-2-nitro-1-propyl-benzene
125 g (628 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 1-bromo-4-propyl-benzene were added in one portion to a 10°C solution of 600 mL concentrated H2S04 and 200 mL H20. With vigorous mechanical stirring, a room temperature mixture of 43.2 mL (691 mmol, 1.1 equiv) cone. HN03 (69-71%, 16M) in 150 mL cone. H2S04 and 50 mL H20 was added dropwise over 30 minutes. The ice bath was allowed to warm to room temperature, and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 68 hours. The reaction mixture was poured into a 4 L beaker, loosely packed full with crushed ice. After stirring 1 hour, the mixture was transferred to a 4 L separatory funnel and extracted 4 x 800 mL isopropyl ether. The organic extracts were combined, washed 3 x 800 mL H20, 1 x 500 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave 150 mL of a yellow liquid, which was purified by silica gel chromatography (2 columns, 3 kg silica gel each, 2% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to afford 63.9 g (42%) of a yellow liquid. The desired regioisomer is the less polar of the two, which are formed in a 1:1 ratio, bp 108°C, 2.0 mm; IR (CHCI3) 3031, 2966, 2935, 2875, 1531 , 1352 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 MHZ, CDCI3) d 8.01 (d, 1 H, J=2.1 Hz), 7.62 (dd, 1 H, J=2.1, 8.3 Hz), 7.23 (d, 1 H, J=8.3 Hz), 2.81 (m, 2H), 1.67 (m, 2H), 0.98 (t, 3H, J= 7.4 Hz); 13C NMR (75.5 MHz, CDCI3) d 13.94, 23.74, 34.43, 119.6, 127.4, 133.3, 135.7, 136.4, 149.8; GCMS (El) m/z 245/243 (M+.), 147 (base); HRMS calcd for C9H10NO2BR+H: 243.9973. Found: 243.9954.
B. 5-Bromo-2-propyl-phenylamine
121 g (639 mmol, 3.0 equiv) of stannous chloride (anhydrous) were added in one portion to a room temperature solution of 51.9 g (213 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 4-bromo-2-nitro-1-propyl- benzene in 1200 mL absolute ethanol and 12 mL (6 equiv) H20. After 24 hours at room temperature, most of the ethanol was removed on a rotary evaporator. The residue was poured into a 4 L beaker, three-quarters full with crushed ice and H20. 150 g of NaOH pellets were added portionwise, with stirring, until the pH = 10 and most of the tin hydroxide has dissolved. The mixture was divided in half, and each half extracted 2 x 750 mL ethyl acetate. All four ethyl acetate extracts were combined, washed 1 x 500 mL each 1 N NaOH, H20, and brine, then dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a yellow liquid, which was purified on a 1 2 kg silica gel column (1 12 ethyl acetate/hexanes) to give 41 83 g (92%) of a pale yellow liquid IR (CHCI3) 3490, 3404, 3008, 2962, 2933, 2873, 1620, 1491 cm"1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 6 8-6 9 (m, 3H), 3 90 br s, 2H), 242 (m, 2H0, 1 62 (m, 2H), 0 99 (t, 3H, J=7 3 Hz), GCMS (El) m/z 215/213 (M+ ), 186/184 (base), Anal calcd for C9H12NBr C, 5049, H, 5 65, N, 6 54 Found C, 50 77, H, 5 70, N, 6 50
C 6-Bromo-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole
49 22 g (230 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 5-bromo-2-propyl-phenylamιne were placed in a 3 L flask and chilled in an ice bath A 0°C solution of 57 5 mL (690 mmol, 3 0 equiv) cone HCI in 165 mL H 0 was added, and the resulting solid mass which formed was ground up until a fine white suspension resulted 100 mL more H20 were added, then a solution of 15 9 g (230 mmol, 1 0 equiv) sodium nitrite in 75 mL H20 was added dropwise over 10 mm The ice bath was removed, and the reaction allowed to stir at room temperature for 30 minutes The reaction mixture was then filtered through a sintered glass funnel, precooled to 0°C The filtrate was chilled in an ice bath, and with mechanical stirring, a 0°C solution/suspension of 32 8 g (313 mmol, 1 36 equiv) ammonium tetrafluoroborate in 110 mL H20 was added dropwise over 10 mm The thick white suspension which formed (aryl diazonium tetrafluoroborate salt) was allowed to stir 1 5 hours at 0°C The mixture was then filtered, and the solid washed 1 x 200 mL 5% aq NH4BF4 (cooled to 0°C), 1 x 150 mL CH3OH (cooled to 0°C), then 1 x 200 mL Et20 Drying at high vacuum, room temperature for 1 hour gave 5447 g (76%) of the diazonium salt, an off- white solid
1500 mL of ethanol free chloroform was placed in a 3 L flask, then 34 16 g (348 mmol, 2 0 equiv) potassium acetate (powdered and dried) and 2 3 g (8 7 mmol, 0 05 equiv) 18-crown-6 were added After 10 minutes the diazonium salt was added in one portion, and the reaction mixture allowed to stir at room temperature under nitrogen atmosphere for 18 hours The mixture was then filtered, the solid washed 2 x with CHCI3, and the filtrate concentrated to give 47 g of crude product (brown crystals) Silica gel chromatography (1 23 kg silica gel, ethyl acetate/hexanes gradient 15%, 20%, 40%) gave 21 6 g (55% for second step, 42% overall) of tan crystals mp 112-114°C, IR (KBr) 3205, 3008, 2969, 2925, 1616, 1340, 1037 cm"1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 9 86 (br s, 1 H), 7 61 (d, 1 H, J=1 3 Hz), 7 57 (d, 1 H, J=84 Hz), 7 24 (dd, 1 H, J=1 5, 8 6 Hz), 2 99 (q, 2H, J=7 6 Hz), 1 41 (t, 3H, J= 7 6 Hz), MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 227/225 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C9H9N2Br C, 48 02, H, 4 03, N, 12 45 Found C, 48 08, H, 3 87, N, 12 45 D. 6-Bromo-1 -cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole
2.46 g (61.4 mmol, 1.05 equiv) sodium hydride, 60% oil dispersion, was added in 0.5 g portions to a 10°C solution of 13.17 g (58.5 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 6-bromo-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole in 500 mL anhydrous DMF. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 minutes, then a solution of 8.8 mL (81.9 mmol, 1.4 equiv) cyclopentyl bromide in 10 mL anhydrous DMF was added dropwise. After 18 hours, the reaction mixture was poured into 2 L H20 and extracted 2 x 1 L ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were combined, washed 2 x 750 mL H20, 1 x 500 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave 20.7 g of crude product, which was purified on a silica gel column (1.1 kg silica gel, 3% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to give 10.6 g (62%) of an amber liquid: IR (CHCI3)2972, 2875, 1606, 1501 , 1048 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7.56 (d, 1 H, J=1.3 Hz), 7.52 (d, 1 H, J=8.7 Hz), 7.17 (dd, 1 H, J=1.5, 8.5 Hz), 4.83 (quintet, 1 H, J=7.6 Hz), 2.96 (q, 2H, J=7.6 Hz), 2.15 (m, 4H), 2.0 (m, 2H), 1.65 (m, 2H), 1.36 (t, 3H, J = 7.7 Hz); MS (thermospray, NH4OAc) m/z 295/293 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C14H17N2Br: C, 57:35; H, 5.84; N, 9.55. Found: C, 57.48; H, 5.83; N, 9.90.
E. (1 -Cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole)-6-carbaldehyde
11.6 mL (28.4 mmol, 1.0 equiv) n-Buϋ, 2.45 M in hexanes, were added to a -78°C solution of 8.32 g (28.4 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 6-bromo-1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole in 200 mL anhydrous THF. After 30 min. at -78°C, 8.8 mL (114 mmol, 4.0 equiv) anhydrous DMF was added dropwise, and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir an additional 30 min. at -78°C. The mixture was warmed to room temperature over 1 hour, then 125 mL 1 N HCI was added. After stirring for 10 minutes, most of the THF was removed on a rotary evaporator. The residue was diluted with 500 mL H20, and extracted 2 x 250 mL ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were combined, washed 1 x 100 mL H20, 1 x 100 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a yellow oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (15% ethyl acetate/hexanes, gravity) to give 4.70 g (68%) of a yellow crystalline solid: 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) identical to the spectrum of the compound from example 8.
F. ( 1 -Cyclopenty l-3-ethy 1-1 H-indazol-6-y l)-ace tonitrile
4.44 mL (35.0 mmol, 1.5 equiv) trimethylsilyl chloride were added dropwise to a room temperature suspension of 5.65 g (23.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 1 -cyclopenty l-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole-6- carbaldehyde and 3.84 g (44.3 mmol, 1.9 equiv) lithium bromide in 115 mL anhydrous acetonitrile. After 15 minutes, the reaction mixture was cooled in an ice bath, and 6.84 mL (38.7 mmol, 1.66 equiv) 1 ,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added dropwise, and the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature over 2 hours The reaction mixture was heated to reflux for 6 hours, then cooled to room temperature, diluted with 300 mL CH2CI2, and filtered through Celite® The filtrate was concentrated and dried at high vacuum, room temperature to give 13 08 g of a tan oily solid
This solid was dissolved in 200 mL anhydrous DMF, 259 g (52 9 mmol, 2 27 equiv) sodium cyanide were added, and the mixture stirred at room temperature for 2 hours The reaction mixture was then poured into 500 mL H20 and extracted 3 x 200 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 3 x 200 mL H20, 1 x 200 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a brown oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (10%-20% ethyl acetate/hexanes gradient) to give 2 98 g of impure product and 2 05 g of recovered (impure) starting material
The recovered starting material was resubjected to the reaction conditions described above, using 50 mL 1,1,3,3-tetramethyldιsιloxane, followed by 50 mL DMF and 940 mg sodium cyanide Silica gel chromatography gave 0 62 g of impure product, which was then combined with the 2 98 g lot of impure product and rechromatographed (10% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to give 3 27 g (55%) of a yellow oil IR (CHCI3) 3062, 2972, 2874, 2255, 1623 cm-1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7 66 (d, 1H, J=8 3 Hz), 7 39 (s, 1H), 6 97 (dd, 1H, J=1 1, 84 Hz), 4 90 (quintet, 1 H, J=7 6 Hz), 3 89 (s, 2H), 2 98 (q, 2H, J=7 6 Hz), 2 2 (m, 4H), 2 0 (m, 2H), 1 7 (m, 2H), 1 37 9t, 3H, J=74 Hz), MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 254 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C16H19N3 C, 75 86, H, 7 56, N, 16 59 Found C, 75 84, H, 7 94, N, 1660
G 4-Cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-heptanedιoιc acid dimethyl ester
530 mL (1 26 mmol, 0 1 equiv) triton B, 40% in methanol, was added to a room temperature solution of 3 19 g (126 mmol, 1 0 equiv) (1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)- acetonitnle in 100 mL anhydrous acetonitnle The reaction mixture was heated to reflux, and 11 3 mL (126 mmol, 10 0 equiv) methyl acrylate was added dropwise After 15 minutes, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, and concentrated on a rotary evaporator The residue was diluted with 300 mL ether, washed 1 x 50 mL 1N HCI, 1 x 50 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a brown oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (20% ethyl acetate/hexanes, flash) to give 4 00 g (75%) of a yellow oil IR (CHCI3) 3031, 2972, 2955, 2874, 2250, 1735 cm"1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7 68 (d, 1H, J=8 5 Hz), 7 49 (s, 1H), 6 97 (d, 1 H, J=8 5 Hz), 4 93 (quintet, 1 H, J=7 6 Hz), 3 58 (s, 6H), 2 97 (q, 2H), J=7 7 Hz), 2 45 (m, 6H), 2 2 (m, 6H), 2 0 (m, 2H), 1 8 m, 2H), 1 37 (t, 3H, J=7 7 Hz), MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 426 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C24H31N304 C, 67 74, H, 7 34, N, 9 88 Found C, 67 76, H, 7 40, N, 10 08 H (±)-5-Cyano-5-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-2-oxo-cyclohexane-carboxylιc acid methyl ester
924 mg (23 1 mmol, 2 5 equiv) sodium hydride, 60% oil dispersion, was added in one portion to a room temperature solution of 3 93 g (9 24 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 4-cyano-4-(1- cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-heptanedιoιc acid dimethyl ester in 100 mL anhydrous 1 ,2- dimethoxyethane The reaction mixture was heated to reflux under nitrogen atmosphere for 1 5 hours, then cooled to room temperature After 18 hours, the reaction mixture was quenched with 50 mL H20, poured into 200 mL ethyl acetate, and washed 1 x 100 mL 1 N HCI The aqueous layer was extracted 1 x 50 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 1 x 50 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a yellow oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (10% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to give 2 78 g (76%) of a white amorphous solid IR (KRr) 2954, 2871, 2240, 1663, 1619 cm"1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 12 27 (s, 1 H), 7 70 (d, 1 H, J=8 5 Hz), 7 57 (s, 1H), 7 15 (dd, 1 H, J=1 6, 8 5 Hz), 4 93 (quintet, 1H, J=7 6 Hz), 3 78 (s, 3H), 3 05 (m, 1H), 2 98 (q, 2H, J=76 Hz), 2 9 (m, 1H), 2 75 (m, 1 H), 2 6 (m, 1H), 2 35 (m, 2H), 2 2 (m, 4H), 2 0 (m, 2H), 1 75 (m, 2H), 1 38 (t, 3H, J=7 6 Hz), MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 394 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C23H27N303 C, 7022, H, 6 92, N, 1068 Found C, 70 07, H, 7 01 , N, 10 70
I 1 -(1 -Cyclopenty l-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbonιtrιle
A mixture of 2 72 g (6 91 mmol, 1 0 equiv) (+)-5-cyano-5-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H- ιndazol-6-yl)-2-oxo-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester and 2 58 g (44 2 mmol, 6 4 eqiv) sodium chloride in 50 mL dimethyl sulfoxide and 4 mL H20 was heated in 140°C oil bath under nitrogen atmosphere After 3 hours, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and allowed to stir for 72 hours The reaction mixture was poured into 250 mL H20 and extracted 2 x
150 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 2 x 100 mL H20, 1 x 100 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 The crude product was purified on a silica gel column (20% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to give 1 82 g (78%) of a white crystalline solid mp 81-89°C, IR (KBr)
2969, 2951, 2872, 2236, 1716 cm"1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7 71 (d, 1 H, J=8 5 Hz), 7 58 (s,
1H), 7 16 (dd, 1H, J = 1 5, 8 5 Hz), 4 93 (quintet, 1 H, J=7 6 Hz), 3 0 (m, 4H), 2 7 (m, 4H), 245
(m, 2H), NH4OAc) m/z 336 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C21H25N30 C, 75 20, H, 7 51 , N, 12 53 Found C, 74 06, H, 7 59, N, 1241, HRMS calcd for C21H25N30 + H 33620778 Found
336 2088 EXAMPLE 3
A. 1-(1-Cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-4-[1 ,3]dithian-2-ylidene-cyclohexane- carbonitrile
3.94 mL (9.84 mmol, 2.09 equiv) n-BuLi, 2.5 M in hexanes, was added dropwise to a 0°C solution of 1.88 mL (9.89 mmol, 2.1 equiv) 2-trimet ylsilyl-1 ,3-dithiane in 80 mL anhydrous THF. After 25 minutes at 0°C, the reaction mixture was cooled to -78°C and a solution of 1.58 g (4.71 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 1-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbonitrile in 40 mL anhydrous THF was added. After 1 hours at -78°C, the reaction mixture was quenched by addition of 50 mL brine, then warmed to room temperature, diluted with 100 mL H20, and extracted 1 x 100 mL CH2CI2 and 1 x 50 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a clear oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (10% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to give 1.51 g (73%) of a white amorphous solid: IR (KBr) 2962, 2870, 2232, 1620, 1569, 1508, 1434, 1217 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7.67 (d, 1 H, J=8.5 Hz), 7.53 (s, 1H), 7.15 (dd, 1H, J=1.5, 8.6 Hz), 4.92 (quintet, 1H, J=7.6 Hz), 3.36 (m, 2H), 3.0 (m, 6H), 2.42 (m, 2H), 2.34 (m, 2H), 2.2 (m, 6H), 2.0 (m, 4H), 1.8 (m, 2H), 1.37 (t, 3H, J=7.5 Hz); MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 438 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C25H31N3S2: C, 68.60; H, 7.14; N, 9.60. Found: C, 68.26; H, 7.29; N, 9.58.
B. Trans-4-cyano-4-( 1 -cyclopenty l-3-ethy 1-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxy lie acid methyl ester and c/s-4-cyano-4-( 1 -cyclopenty l-3-ethy 1-1 H-indazol-6- yQcyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester
A mixture of 1.45 g (3.31 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 1-(1 -cyclopenty l-3-ethy 1-1 H-indazol-6-y l)-4- [1,3]dithian-2-ylidene-cyclohexane-carbonitrile, 3.59 g (13.2 mmol, 4.0 equiv) mercury (II) chloride and 1.48 mL (16.9 mmol, 5.1 equiv) 70% perchloric acid in 60 mL methanol was heated to reflux under nitrogen atmosphere. After 2 hours, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with 250 mL CH2CI2 and filtered through Celite®. The filtrate was washed 1 x 100 mL saturated aqueous NaHC03, 1 x 75 mL 10% aqueous sodium sulfite, 1 x 100 mL H20, and dried over Na2S04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a clear oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (15% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to give 340 mg (27%) of trans isomer (less polar) as a white solid, and 794 mg (63%) of cis isomer (more polar) as a white solid: data for trans isomer: mp 79-82°C; IR (KBr) 2973, 2949, 2890, 2871, 2235, 1721 , 1618,
1484, 1453, 1217, 1170 cm"1; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7.67 (d, 1H, J=8.4 Hz), 7.52 (s, 1Y), 7.14 (dd, 1H, J=1.4, 8.5 Hz), 4.93 (quintet, 1H, J=7.6 Hz), 3.74 (s, 3H), 2.97 (q, 2H, J=7.6 Hz), 2.85 (m 1H0, 2.3 (m, 2H), 2.2 (m, 10H), 2.0 (m, 2H), 1.75 (m, 2H), 1.37 (t, 3H, J= 7.6 Hz); MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 380 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C23H29N302: C, 72.79; H, 7.70; N, 11.07. Found: C, 73.05; H, 7.80; N, 11.03. data for cis isomer mp 112-114°C, IR (KBr) 3065, 2952, 2866, 2234, 1731, 1622, 1487, 1445, 1220, 1204 cm 1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7 68 (d, 1 H, J=8 5 Hz), 7 55 (s, 1 H), 7 14 (dd, 1 H, J=1 3, 84 Hz), 4 93 (quintet, 1 H, J=76 Hz), 3 73 (s, 3H), 2 98 (q, 2H, J=76 Hz), 242 (m, 1 H), 2 36 (m, 1 H), 1 9-2 3 (m, 13H), 1 8 (m, 2H), 1 37 (t, 3H, J=7 5 Hz), MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 380 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C23H29N302 C, 72 79, H, 7 70, N, 11 07 Found C, 72 93, H, 7 56, N, 10 92
EXAMPLE 4
Trans-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acιd
A mixture of 337 mg (0 888 mmol, 1 0 equiv) fra .s-4-cyano-4-(1 -cyclopenty l-3-ethy 1-1 H- ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester in 10 mL methanol, 2 mL THF and 2 7 mL
(2 66 mmol, 3 0 equiv) 1 N NaOH was allowed to stir at room temperature After 3 hours, the reaction mixture was concentrated on a rotary evaporator, diluted with 100 mL H20, acidified to pH 1 , and extracted 2 x 70 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 1 x
50 mL H20, 1 x 50 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration and drying gave a white solid, which was purified on a silica gel column (5% CH3OH/CH2CI2) to give 197 mg (61%) of a white amorphous solid IR (KBr) 3200-2500, 3060, 2963, 2871, 2245, 1729, 1702, 1621,
1453, 1219 cm 1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) d 12 4 (br s, 1H), 7 77 (d, 1H, J=8 5 Hz), 7 69
(s, 1H), 720 (dd, 1H, J=1 3, 8 5 Hz), 5 17 (quintet, 1H, J=7 6 Hz), 2 90 (q, 2H, J=76 Hz), 2 75
(m, 1 H), 1 9-2 3 (m, 16H), 1 7 (m, 2H), 1 28 (t, 3H, J=7 6 Hz), MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 366 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C22H27N302 C, 72 29, H, 745, N, 11 50 Found C, 71 98, H, 7 75, N,
11 21
EXAMPLE 5
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1 -cyclopenty l-3-ethy 1-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid
A mixture of 831 mg (2 19 mmol, 1 0 equiv) c/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H- ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester in 20 mL methanol, 4 mL THF and 6 6 mL (6 57 mmol, 3 0 equiv) 1N NaOH was allowed to stir at room temperature After 1 5 hours, the reaction mixture was concentrated on a rotary evaporator, diluted with 100 mL H20, acidified to pH 1 , and extracted 2 x 70 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 1 x 50 mL H20, 1 x 50 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration and drying gave 0 80 g of a white solid, which was purified on a silica gel column (5% CH 3OH/CH2CI2) to give 730 mg (91%) of a white crystalline solid Recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexanes gave 538 mg of white crystals mp 197-199°C, IR (KBr) 3200-2600, 3061, 2961 , 2948, 2939, 2871 , 2245, 1732, 1625, 1451, 1255, 1185, 1169 cm 1, 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) d 12 35 (br s, 1H), 7 77 (d, 1 H, J=8.6 Hz), 7.73 (s, 1 H0, 7.27 (dd, 1H, J= 1.5, 8.5 Hz), 5.13 (quintet, 1 H, J=7.5 Hz), 2.90 (q, 2H, J=7.6 Hz), 2.42 (m, 1 H), 2.30 (m, 2H), 1.7-2.1 (m, 14H), 1.29 (t, 3H, J=7.5 Hz); MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 366 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C22H27N302: C, 72.29; H, 7.45; N, 11.50. Found: C, 72.01; H, 7.60; N, 11.29. EXAMPLE 6
A. 6-Bromo-1 -cyclohex-2-enyl-3-ethy 1-1 H-indazole
2.12 g (52.9 mmol, 1.05 equiv) sodium hydride, 60% oil dispersion, was added in four portions over 10 min. to a room temperature solution of 11.35 g (50.4 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 6-bromo- ethyl-1 H-indazole in 300 mL anhydrous DMF. After stirring 20 min., 9.0 mL (70.6 mmol, 1.4 equiv) 3-bromo-cyclohexene were added dropwise, and the reaction concentrated and dried at high vacuum, room temperature to give 7.52 g of an orange/yellow solid.
This solid was dissolved in anhydrous DMF, 1.56 g (31.8 mmol, 2.27 equiv) sodium cyanide were added, and the mixture stirred at room temperature for 2.5 h. The reaction mixture was then poured into 400 mL H20 and extracted 3 x 200 mL ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were combined, washed 3 x 150 mL H20, 1 x 150 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04. Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a yellow oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (5%-10% ethyl acetate/hexanes gradient) to give 1.40 g (38%) of a yellow/green oil; MS (Cl, NH3) 268 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C17H21N3: C, 76.38; H, 7.92; N, 15.72. Found C, 76.43; H, 7.53; N, 15.39. B. 6-Bromo-1 -cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole
A mixture of 10.22 g (33.5 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 6-bromo-1-cyclohex-2-enyl-3-ethyl-1H- indazole and 1.5 g 10% Pt/C in 1 L cyclohexane was placed on a Parr® hydrogenation apparatus and shaken under 2-5 psi H2 at room temperature. After 1 h, the reaction mixture was filtered through celite®, and the filtrate concentrated on a rotary evaporator and chromatographed (5% ethyl acetate/hexanes, flash) to give 9.70 g (94%) of a pale yellow oil: MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 309/307 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C15H19N2Br: C, 58.64; H, 6.23; N, 9.12. Found: C, 58.56; H, 6.29; N, 8.77.
C. 1 -Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole-6-carbaldehyde
This compound was prepared according to the method of example 2.E., using 5.02 g (16.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv) 6-bromo-1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazole as starting material to give 3.65 g (87%) of a pale yellow oil: MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 257 (M+H+, base); Anal, calcd for C16H20N2O: C, 74.97; H, 7.87; N, 10.93. Found: C, 75.00; H, 7.70; N, 10.74. D (1 -(Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-acetonιtrιle
2 7 mL (21 0 mmol, 1 5 equiv) tπmethylsilyl chloride were added dropwise to a room temperature suspension of 3 58 g (14 0 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-mdazole-6- carbaldehyde and 2 31 g (26 6 mmol, 1 9 equiv) lithium bromide in 100 mL anhydrous acetonitnle After 15 mm , the reaction mixture was cooled in an ice bath, and 4 1 mL (23 2 mmol, 1 66 equiv) 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethyldιsιloxane were added dropwise, and the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature over 30 m The reaction mixture was heated to reflux for 3 h, then cooled to room temperature, diluted with 300 mL CH2CI2, and filtered through Celite® The filtrate was concentrated and dried at high vacuum, room temperature to give 7 52 g of an orange/yellow solid
This solid was dissolved in 100 mL anhydrous DMF, 1 56 g (31 8 mmol, 2 27 equiv) sodium cyanide were added, and the mixture stirred at room temperature for 2 5 h The reaction mixture was then poured into 400 mL H20 and extracted 3 x 200 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed 3 x 150 mL H20, 1 x 150 mL brine, and dried over Na2S04 Filtration, concentration of filtrate and drying gave a yellow oil, which was purified on a silica gel column (5% - 10% ethyl acetate/hexanes gradient) to give 1 40 g (38%) of a yellow/green oil MS (Cl, NH3) 268 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C17H21N3 C, 76 38, H, 7 92, N, 15 72 Found C, 76 43, H, 7 53, N, 15 39
E 4-Cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-heptanedιoιc acid dimethyl ester
This compound was prepared according to the method of example 2 G , using 1 33 g
(4 98 mmol, 1 0 equiv) of (1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-acetonιtrιle as starting material, to give 1 38 g (63%) of a yellow oil, MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 440 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C25H33N304 C, 68 32, H, 7 57, N, 9 56 Found C, 68 18, H, 7 52, N, 9 28
F 5-Cyano-5-( 1 -cyclohexy l-3-ethy 1-1 H-indazol-t-y l)-2-oxo-cyclohexanecarboxy lie acid methyl ester
This compound was prepared according to the method of example 2 H , using 1 33 g
(3 03 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 4-cyano-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-heptanedιoιc acid dimethyl ester as starting material, to give 983 mg (80%) of a white amorphous solid MS (Cl,
NH3) m/z 408 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C24H29N303 C, 70 75, H, 7 18, N, 10 31 Found C, 70 75, H, 7 33, N, 10 19 G 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbonιtrιle
This compound was prepared according to the method of example 2 I , using 933 mg
(2 29 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 5-cyano-5-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-2-oxocyclohexane- carboxylic acid methyl ester as starting material, to give 588 mg (74%) of a white amorphous solid MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 350 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C22H27N30 C, 75 62, H, 7 79, N,
12 03 Found C, 75 57, H, 7 90, N, 12 15
EXAMPLE 7
C/s-4-cyano^4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acιd methyl ester and fraπs-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester
These compounds were prepared according to the method of example 3 B .using 540 mg (1 20 mmol, 1 0 equiv) 1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-mdazol-6-yl)-4-[1 ,3]dιthιan-2-ylιdene- cyclohexane-carbonitnle as starting material, to give 117 mg (25%) of trans isomer as a white oily solid, and 233 mg (50%) of cis isomer as a white crystalline solid
Data for frans isomer 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7 68 (d, 1H, J=84 Hz), 7 50 (d, 1 H,
J=0 8 Hz), 7 13 (dd, 1H, J=1 6, 8 5 Hz), 4 34 (m, 1H), 3 74 (s, 3H), 2 98 (q, 2H, J+76 Hz), 2 85 (m, 1H), 2 35 (m, 2H), 1 9-2 2 (m, 12H), 1 8 (m, 2H), 1 55 (m, 2H), 1 37 (t, 3H, J=7 6 Hz), MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 394 (M+H+, base), Anal calcd for C24H31N302 C, 73 25, H, 7 95, N, 10 68 Fund C, 7307, H, 8 12, N, 10 89 Data for cis isomer 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 7 68 (d, 1 H, J=84 Hz), 7 53 (d, 1 H,
J=0 9 Hz), 7 14 (dd, 1 H, J=1 6, 8 5 Hz), 4 34 (m, 1H), 3 74 (s, 3H), 2 98 (, 2H, J=7 6 Hz), 2 43 (m, 1H), 1 9-2 3 (m, 15H), 1 8 (m, 1H), 1 5 (m, 2H), 1 37 (t, 3H, JJ=76 Hz), MX (Cl, NH3) m/z 394 (M+\ base), Ana calcd for C24H31N302 C, 73 25, H, 7 95, N, 10 68 Found C, 73 17, H, 7 89, N, 1043 EXAMPLE 8
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxy lie acid
This compound was prepared according to the method of example 5, using 201 mg (0 511 mmol, 1 0 equiv) cιs-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexane- carboxylic acid methyl ester as starting material, to give 178 mg (92%) of a white crystalline solid, which was recrystallized from ethyl acetate hexanes to give 153 mg of a white crystalline powder, mp 192-194°C, Anal calculated for C23H29N302 C, 72 79, H, 7 70, N, 11 07 Found C, 72 25, H, 7 99, N, 10 97 EXAMPLE 9
C/s-1 -(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-indazole-6-yl)-4-hydroxylmethylcyclohexane carbonitrile
To a stirred solution of the product from Example 8 (220 mg, 0.58 mmol.) in dry tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) at 0°C was added dropwise a solution of borane in tetrahydrofuran (1M, 1.3 mL, 1.3 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 0°C for one hour then quenched by the slow addition of methanol (1 mL). The mixture was poured into water (100 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 100 mL). The organic extracts were combined, washed with water (1 x 20 mL), brine (1 x 20 mL) dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated to give an oil. A separate identical experiment was carried out using the product from Example 8 (100 mg, 0.26 mmol.) and borane in tetrahydrofuran (1M, 0.6 mL, 0.58 mmol.). The crude product from both experiments were combined and chromatographed on Silica Gel eluting with 2.5% methanol in methylene chloride (v/v) to give an oil. Recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexanes yielded 214 mg white solid (67%) mp 117-9°C. mass spectrum (m/e) 367 (M+1, 20), 366 (M+, 100).
EXAMPLE 10 C/s-4-Cyano-4-(1 -cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid amide
A mixture of the product from Example 8 (150 mg, 0.4 mmol.) thionyl chloride (36 uL, 0.49 mmol) and dimethylformamide (5mL) in dry methylene chloride (3mL) was refluxed for four hours. The mixture was cooled to 0°C and dry ammonia gas was bubbled with chloroform (200 mL), washed with water (1 x 40 mL) dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated to give a solid. Recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexane yielded 125 mg white solid (83%) mp 180- 2°C. mass spectrum (m/e) (M+1 , 20), 379 (M+, 100).
EXAMPLE 11
Traπs-4-Cyano-4-(1 -cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid amide The title compound was prepared in a manner analogous to the synthesis provided in
Example 4. The melting point of the isolated product was 140-143°C.
EXAMPLE 12
C/s-1 -(1-cyclohexy l-3-ethyl-1H-indazol-6-yl)-4-(1-hydroxy-1-methyl- ethyl)cyclohexanecarbonitrile To a stirred solution of cis cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazolol-6-yl)- cyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester (360 mg, 0.90 mmol) in 10 mL of dry tetrahydrofuran at -40°C under nitrogen atmosphere was added 0.7 mL (2.1 mmol) of 3.0 M methyl magnesium bromide Reaction mixture was allowed to warm up to room temperature over a period of one hour and stirred at room temperature for 3 hours After this time, reaction mixture was quenched with excess of methanol (5 0 mL) and worked up by pouring into 100 mL of water and acidification with oxalic acid Extraction with ethyl acetate followed by washing of ethyl acetate extract with water, brine and drying over magnesium sulfate (MgSθ4) Removal of ethyl acetate in vacuo gave crude final product which was homogenous by TLC analysis Recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexane gave 180 mg of pure final product or a white solid, mp = 58-60°C MS m/z 394 (M + H+, base)
EXAMPLE 13
C/s-1 -(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonιtrιle
To a stirred solution of 2 9 g (8 6 mmol) 1-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4- oxo-cyclohexanecarbonit le (compound 2G page 35 of PC) in 100 mL absolute methanol at 0°C was added sodium borohydride 382 mg (10 8 mmol) portionwise The mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 mm, then quenched with 2 mL saturated ammonium chloride solution The mixture was concentrated to a volume of 20 mL, poured into a mixture of 100 mL water and 100 mL saturated ammonium chloride solution and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 X 200 mL) The organic extract was combined, washed with water (1 X 100 mL), brine (1 X 100 mL), dried (MgSO j) and concentrated to give an oil Chromatography on silica gel eluting with ethyl acetate/hexanes (1 1 ) afforded an oil Recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexanes yielded 1 9 g (66%) c/s-1 -(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazole-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexane- carbonitπle as a white solid mp 107-109°C
Anal Calc'd for C21H27N3O C, 74 74, H, 8 06, N, 1245 Found C, 74 81, H, 8 04, N, 12 43
EXAMPLE 14
C/s-1 -[3-ethyl-1 (4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-y l]-4-hydroxy-cyclohexanecarbonιtπle
The title compound was prepared in an analogous manner to that described in the immediately preceding example for preparation of c/s-1 -(1 -cyclopentyl-3-ethy 1-1 H-ιndazol-6- yl)-4-hydroxy-cyclohexanecarbonιtrιle, starting with 0 415 g (1 148 mmol) of 1-(4-fluorophenyl-
3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbonιtrιle to give 0 28 g (76%) of white crystalline solid mp = 132-134°C Anal Calc'd for C22H22N3OF C, 72 71 , H, 6 10, N, 11 56 Found C, 72 55, H, 6 22, N, 11 40
The 1-(4-fluorophenyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbonιtπle starting material was prepared from 6-bromo-3-ethyl-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazole following the chemical synthesis sequence outlined in Scheme 3 (intermediate X → XIX) and described above in more detail
EXAMPLE 15
C/s-1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-mdazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy-cyclohexanecarbonιtrιle
The title compound was prepared in an analogous manner to that described in a preceding example for preparation of c/s-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy- cyclohexanecarbonit le, starting with 1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxo- cyclohexanecarbonitnle mp = 124-126°C, MS m/z 352 (M+H+, base)
EXAMPLE 16
Trans-1-(1-Cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonιtrιle
The title compound was prepared in an analogous manner to that described in a preceding example for preparation of c/s-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy- cyclohexanecarbonitnle, starting from 1-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxo- cyclohexanecarbonit le mp = 60-65°C, MS m/z 324 (M+H+, base)
EXAMPLE 17
C/s-1 -(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl-)-4-hydroxy-4-methyl-cyclohexane- carbonitnle and _ra/.s-1-(1 -cyclopenty l-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy-4-methyl- cyclohexanecarbonitnle
To a stirred suspension of 0 275 grams (1 115 mmol) of anhydrous CeCl in 10 mL of dry tetra-hydrofuran under N2 atmosphere at 0°C was added dropwise 0 4 mL (1 115 mmol) of 3 0 N CHβMgCI The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for one hour After this time, 0 3 g
(0 891 mmol) of 1-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazole-6-yl)-4-oxo-cyclohexanecarbonιtrιle dissolved in 10 mL of anhydrous tetrahydrofuran was added dropwise and the reaction mixture stirred at 0°C for 1 hour The mixture was quenched with 5 mL of 2N HOAc The mixture was poured onto 100 mL of H20 and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 X 100 mL). The organic extracts were combined, washed with H20 (1 x 100 mL), brine (1 x 200 mL) and dried over MgSO Filtration, concentration and purification on a silica gel column (2% EtOAc/hexane) gave 0.15 grams of less polar product (trans isomer) as amorphous solid. MS (Cl, NH3) m/z 353 (M+H+, base) and 0.045 grams of more polar product {cis isomer) as a white crystalline product, mp = 156-158°C. MS (Cl, NH2) m/z 352 (M+H+, base).
EXAMPLE 18
C/'s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl-)-cyclohexanecarboxy lie acid
This compound was prepared according to the method of Example 5 using 0.28 g (0.767 mmol) of c/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester as a starting material to give 0.24 grams (89%) of white solid, which was recrystallized from ethyl acetate/hexane to give 0.15 grams of white crystalline product.mp=201-203°C; MS (m/z) 352 (M+H+, base).
EXAMPLE 19
7ra .s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl-)-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid
This compound was prepared according to the method of Example 4 using 0.13 g
(0.356 mmol) of frans-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid methyl ester as a starting material to give white solid. Purification on silica gel column using 5% methanol/95% methylene chloride gave pure product (80 mg) which was recrystallized from ethyl acetate/hexane to give 43 mg of white crystalline solid; mp = 157-
159°C, MS (m/z) 312, (M+H+, base).
EXAMPLE 20
6-Bromo-3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-indazole
Methanesulfonic acid 5-bromo-2-propionyl-phenyl ester, prepared as described in United States Serial No. 08/046,858, filed May 8, 1997 as Attorney Docket No. PC9798, 30 grams (97.66 mmol) was combined with 4-fluorophenyl hydrazine hydrochloride (31.76 g,
175.33 mmol) and sodium acetate (30 g, 364 mmol) in mesitylene (400 mL). The reaction mixture was heated to reflux in a Dean-Stark apparatus for 96 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was diluted with 500 mL of diethyl ether and 600 mL of water. Organic layer was separated and aqueous layer extracted with 500 mL of ethyl acetate. Combined organic extracts were washed with water (2 X 600 mL), brine (1 X 200 mL), dried over MgSθ4 and concentrated which gave a brown-red oil. Hexane (600 mL) was added to crude reaction product and the mixture boiled in a steam bath for a few minutes. This was followed by cooling still the heterogeneous mixture to room temperature and allowing to stand at room temperature for 12-14 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered, undissolved solid washed with additional hexane and filtrate which contained approximately 80% pure desired product concentrated in vacuo to give brown-yellow solid. Purification of this product on silica gel column and eluting with 15% ethyl acetate/85% hexane gave 14.1 grams of light brown-tan solid. Recrystallization from hexane gave light tan needles, mp = 72-73°C; MS (APCI) m/z 319 (base).
EXAMPLE 21
4-[3-Ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-indazole-6-yl]-4-hydroxy-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid ethyl ester
This compound was prepared according to the method described in Example 6 of
United States Serial No. 08/046,858, filed May 8, 1997 as Attorney Docket No. PC9798, starting with 3.0 grams (9.4 mmol) of 6-bromo-3-ethy 1-1 -(4-fluoro-phenyl)-1 H-indazole and 2.0 grams (11.7 mmol) of 4-oxo-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid ethyl ester to give after silica gel flash column chromatography (using 20% ethyl acetate 80% hexane as elutant) 2.17 grams of light yellow semi-solid which was a mixture of diastereoisomers. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ 1.25-1.3 (t, 3H); 1.4-1.5 (t, 3H); 1.6-1.78 (m, 2H); 1.8-2.5 (m, 7H); 2.70 (m, 1 H); 3.04 (m,
2H); 4.16 (m, 2H); 7.17-7.28 (m, 3H); 7.61-7.79 (m, 4H); MS, m/z 324.4 (M+H+, base).
EXAMPLE 22
4-Cyano-4-[3-ethy 1-1 -(4-fluoropheny l)-1 H-indazole-6-yl]cyclohexanecarboxylic acid ethyl ester and 4-[3-ethy 1-1 -(4-fluoro-pheny l)-1 H-indazol-6-y l]cyclohex-3- enecarboxylic acid ethyl ester
This compound was prepared according to the method described in Example 7 of United States Serial No. 08/046,858, filed May 8, 1997 as Attorney Docket No. PC9798, starting with 2.1 grams (5.12 mmol) of 4-[3-ethyl-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-indazole-6-yl]-4- hydroxy-cyclohexanecarboxylic acid ethyl ester to give after silica gel Flash 40 Biotage column chromatography (10% EtOAc/90% hexane) 0.714 grams of product which existed as a mixture of diastereoisomers MS, m/z 420 (M+H +, base), 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ
1 27 (t, J=7 26, 3H), 1 43 (t, J=7 68, 3H), 1 57 (S, 2H), 1 85-1 98 (m, 2H), 2 02-2 19 (m, 2H),
2 18-2 40 (m, 3H), 3 04 (q, J=7 67, 2H), 4 15 (q, J=7 26, 2H), 7 2-7 3 (m 3H), 7 61 (m, 2H), 7 71 (s, 1 H), 7 71 (d, J=8 5, 1 H) In addition to the desired product 4-cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1-(4- fluorophenyl)-1H-ιndazol-6-yl]cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid ethyl ester, a major byproduct, namely 4-[3-ethyl-1-(4-fluoro-phenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]cyclohex-3-enecarboxylιc acid ethyl ester (1 16 grams) was obtained MS m/z 393 (M+H+, base) 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ
1 24 (m, 3H), 1 43 (m, 3H), 1 6-2 7 (m, 7H), 3 02 (m, 2H), 4 13 (m, 2H), 6 17 (br, s 1 H), 7 15- 7 25 (m, 4H), 7 50 (s, 1 H), 7 61-7 67 (m, 2H)
EXAMPLE 23
C/s-4-cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluoropheny l)-1 H-ιndazol-6-y l]-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid
This compound was prepared in analogous manner as c/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3- ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid, synthesis of which is described in detail in
Schemes I and II of United States Serial No 08/###,###, filed May 8, 1997 as Attorney Docket No PC9798, starting with 0 71 grams (1 694 mmol) of 4-cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1-(4- fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid ethyl ester
mp = 173-175°C, MS m/z 392 (M+H+, base) Anal Calc'd for C23H23θ2N2F
C, 70 57, H, 5 66, N, 10 73 Found C, 70 39, H, 5 61 , N 10 82 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ
1 42-1 45 (t, J=7 57, 3H), 1 91 (t, J=13 28, 2H), 2 09 (m, 2H), 2 23-2 35 (m, 4H), 2 40-2 48 (m, 1H), 3 06 (q, J=7 67, 2H), 7 2-7 26 (m, 2H), 7 29 (d, J=7 47, 1H), 7 60 (m, 2H), 7 71 (s, 1H), 7 78 (d, J=8 5, 7H)
Alternatively, c/s-4-cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazole-6-yl]cyclohexane- carboxylic acid can be prepared in analogous manner as c/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-
1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid starting with 6-bromo-3-ethy 1-1 -(4-fluoropheny I)- 1 H-indazole following the synthetic steps outlined in Scheme 2, step 5, and Scheme 3, steps
1-7 described further above in more detail
EXAMPLE 24
4-(3-ethy 1-1 -(4-fluoropheny l)-1 H-ιndazol-6-y l)-cyclohex-3-ene-carboxylιc acid
To a stirred solution of 1 13 g (2 87 mmol) of 4-(3-ethyl-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1H-ιndazol- 6-yl)-cyclohex-3-ene-carboxylιc acid ethyl ester dissolved in 50 mL of methanol and 15 mL of tetrahydrofuran was added 8 62 mL (8 61 mmol) of 1 N sodium hydroxide and reaction mixture heated to reflux for 3 hr After 3 hr, the reaction mixture was concentrated on a rotary evaporator, diluted with 200 mL of H20, acidified to pH 1 with 1 N HCI and extracted 2X 200 mL ethyl acetate The organic extracts were combined, washed with water, brine and dried over Na2Sθ4 Filtration, concentration and drying gave crude product Recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexane gave 0 31 grams of white crystalline product mp = 214-216°C, MS, m/z 365 (M+H+, base)
EXAMPLE 25
1 -Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-6-fluoro-1 H-indazole
To a solution of 1-(2,4-dιfluoro-phenyl)-propan-1-one (21 29g, 125 1 mmol) in toluene
(120 mL) was added sodium acetate (26 75g, 326 1 mmol) and cyclohexylhydrazme mesylate (34 Og, 163 mmol) The reaction mixture was heated to reflux in a Dean-Stark apparatus for 12 hours The reaction was cooled to room temperature and poured into 1 N hydrochloric acid (100 mL) The toluene layer was separated and washed with water (75 mL) and brine (75 mL) The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated to yield 30 07g of 1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-6-fluoro-1 H-ιndazole (98% yield) 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) d 1 33 (t, 3, J = 7 7), 1 35-1 44 (m, 2), 1 47-1 96 (m, 8), 2 93 (q, 2, J = 7 7), 4 14-4 22 (m, 1), 6 81 (dt, 1, J = 8 9, 2 1), 6 99 (dd, 1, J = 9 8, 2 1), 7 40 (ddd, 1, J = 8 7, 5 2, 04) 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDCI3) d 13 97, 20 53, 25 37, 25 84, 32 32, 58 18, 94 77 (d, J = 27 4), 109 11 (d, J = 26 0), 119 38, 121 75 (d, J = 11 5), 139 89 (d, J = 13 0), 146 61 , 161 95 (d, J = 242) IR 2968, 2934, 2856, 1624, 1507, 1174, 1125, 825 cm"1 Analysis calculated for C15H19FN2 C, 73 14, H, 7 77, N, 11 37 Found C, 73 33, H, 7 90, N, 11 46
EXAMPLE 26
1-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexane-1 ,4-dιcarbonιtrιle
To a solution of 1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-6-fluoro-1 H-ιndazole (1 50g, 6 09 mmol) and cylohexane-1 ,4-dιcarbonιtrιle (3 27g, 24 4 mmol) in toluene (15 mL) was added potassium bιs(trιmethylsιlyl) amide (1 82g, 9 12 mmol) The reaction mixture was heated to 100 °C and stirred for 5 hours The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and poured into 1 Λ/ HCI (15 mL) The layers were separated and the organic extracts were concentrated The crude product was stirred in 20% EtOAc/Hexanes (15 mL) for 20 minutes and the solids were filtered (1 1g of cylohexane-1,4-dιcarbonιtrιle recovered) The filtrate was concentrated to a crude oil. For characterization purposes, the diastereoisomers were obtained by purification by chromatography on silica gel (125g) eluting with 2:1 hexanes/ethylacetate (1.69g product isolated, 77% yield). Higher Rf diastereoisomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) d 1.37 (t, 3, J = 7.7), 1.24-1.78 (m, 4), 1.92-2.10 (m, 6), 2.19-2.35 (m, 8), 2.98 (q, 2, J = 7.7), 3.15-3.17 (m, 1), 4.30-4.39 (m, 1), 7.19 (dd, 1, J = 8.5, 1.7), 7.51 (d, 1, J = 0.8), 7.71 (d, 1 , J = 8.5). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDCI3) d 14.07, 20.60, 25.34, 25.79, 25.92, 32.61, 33.36, 44.30, 57.66, 105.92, 117.04, 121.00, 121.52, 121.79, 122.09.137.33, 139.54, 146.41. IR 2934, 2239, 1620, 1448, 1435, 1238, 1049, 803 cm"1. Analysis calculated for C25H28N4: C, 76.63; H, 7.83; N, 15.54. Found: C, 76.69; H, 7.87; N, 15.65. Lower Rf diastereoisomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) d 1.36 (t, 3, J = 7.7), 1.42-1.53 (m, 2), 1.74-1.82 (m, 2), 1.89-2.08 (m, 8), 2.17-2.34 (m, 6), 2.58 (tt, 1 , J = 12.2, 3.5), 2.97 (q, 2, J = 7.7), 4.28-4.36 (m, 1), 7.09 (dd, 1 , J = 8.5, 1.7), 7.49 (d, 1 , J = 1.0), 7.69 (d, 1 , J = 8.5). 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDCI3) d 14.02, 20.57, 25.32, 25.81 , 27.07, 27.27, 32.57, 36.04, 43.63, 57.75, 106.05, 116.65, 121.17, 121.50, 122.13, 137.17, 139.54, 146.38. IR 2935, 2231 , 1620, 1447, 1211 , 1061, 807 cm"1. Analysis calculated for C25H28N4: C, 76.63; H, 7.83; N, 15.54. Found: C, 76.52; H, 7.95; N, 15.37.
Example 27
4-Cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid ethyl ester
To a solution of 1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)-cyclohexane-1 ,4- dicarbonitrile (2.58g, 7.16 mmol) in ethanol (35 mL) was bubbled hydrochloric acid gas for 20 minutes. The reaction mixture was stirred 20 minutes after which the solvent was concentrated. To the crude product was added toluene (20 mL) and water (20 mL) and the mixture was stirred for 8 hours. The layers were separated and the toluene layer was concentrated to a crude foam. For characterization purposes, the diastereoisomers were obtained by purification by chromatography on silica gel eluting with 4:1 hexanes/ethylacetate (2.37g product isolated, 81% yield).

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS
1 A therapeutically active composition of matter useful for treating or preventing one or more members selected from the group of diseases and conditions consisting essentially of (1) inflammatory comprising joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, chronic glomerulonephπtis, dermatitis, and Crohn's disease, (2) respiratory comprising acute respiratory distress syndrome, bronchitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) including asthma, chronic bronchitis and pulmonary emphysema, and si cosis, (3) infectious comprising sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, fever and myalgias due to bacterial, viral or fungal infection, and influenza, (4) immune comprising autoimmune diabetes, systemic lupus erythematosis, graft vs host reaction, allograft rejections, multiple sclerosis, psoriasis, and allergic rhinitis, and (5) general comprising bone resorption diseases, reperfusion injury, cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy, cachexia secondary to human acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infectiom, or AIDS related complex (ARC), keloid formation, scar tissue formation, type 1 diabetes mellitus, and leukemia, wherein said composition of matter comprises a compound which is an inhibitor of phosphodiesterase isozyme 4 (PDE4) and wherein an indazole is one essential component of said compound's overall chemical structure, and wherein said indazole constitutes a bioisostenc replacement of a catechol component or functional derivative thereof in a known compound having said therapeutic activity and the same remaining said components of its overall chemical structure
2 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 1 comprising a compound of Formula (IA) or (IB)
Figure imgf000073_0001
(IA) (IB) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein
R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen, (C C9) alkyl, -(CH2)n(C3-C10) cycloalkyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and
2, (CrC6) alkoxy(CrC6) alkyl, (C2-C6) alkenyl, -(CH2)n(C3-C9) heterocyclyl wherein n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; and -(Z1)b(Z2)c(C6-C10) aryl wherein b and c are integers independently selected from 0 and 1, Z1 is (C C6) alkylene or (C2-C6) alkenylene, and Z2 is O, S, S02, or NR119; and further wherein said heterocyclyl is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of acridinyl; benzimidazolyl; benzodioxolane; 1 ,3-benzodioxol-5-yl; benzo[/.]furanyl; benzo[ϋ]thiophenyl; benzoxazolyl; benzthiazolyl; carbazolyl; cinnolinyl; 2,3- dihydrobenzofuranyl; 1 ,3-dioxane; 1,3-dioxolane; 1 ,3-dithiane; 1 ,3-dithiolane; furanyl; imidazolidinyl; imidazolinyl; imidazolyl; 1H-indazolyl; indolinyl; indolyl; 3H-indolyl; isoindolyl; isoquinolinyl; isothiazolyl; isoxazolyl; morpholinyl; 1,8-naphthyridinyl; oxadiazolyl; 1,3- oxathiolane; oxazolidinyl; oxazolyl; oxiranyl; parathiazinyl; phenazinyl; phenothiazinyl; phenoxazinyl; phthalazinyl; piperazinyl; piperidinyl; pteridinyl; pyranyl; pyrazinyl; pyrazolidinyl; pyrazolinyl; pyrazolo[1 ,5-c]triazinyl; pyrazolyl; pyridazinyl; pyndyl; pyrimidinyl; pyrimidyl; pyrrolyl; pyrrolidinyl; purinyl; quinazolinyl; quinolinyl; 4H-quinolizinyl; quinoxalinyl; tetrazolidinyl; tetrazolyl; thiadiazolyl; thiazolidinyl; thiazolyl; thienyl; thiomorpholinyl; triazinyl; and triazolyl; wherein said aryl is a carbocyclic moiety which is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of benzyl; cis- and fra .s-decahydronaphthalenyl; 2,3-1 H-dihydroindenyl (indanyl); indenyl; 1 -naphthalenyl; 2- naphthalenyl; phenyl; and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalenyl; wherein said alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyl, and aryl moieties defining said R groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro; hydroxy; (CrC5) alkyl; (C2-C5) alkenyl;
(Ci-Cs) alkoxy; (C3-C6) cycloalkoxy; mono-, di-, and tri-fluoromethyl; nitro; -C(=0)OR 119 -C(=0)NR119R120, -NR119R120 and -S(=0)2NR119R120;
R1 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen; (C C9) alkyl; (C2-C3) alkenyl; phenyl; (C3-C7) cycloalkyl; and (C3-C7) cycloalkyl(Cr C2) alkyl; wherein said alkyl, alkenyl and phenyl moieties defining said R1 groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent comprises a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl; ethyl; mono-, di-, and tri-fluoromethyl; and bromo, chloro, or fluoro; and
R2 a and R2 b are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and hereinafter recited substituents, provided that one, but not both of R2 a and R2 b must be independently selected as hydrogen, wherein said substituents comprise moieties of the groups (I) through (V): ( - I - ) a moiety of partial Formulas (IC), (ID), (IE), or (IF)
Figure imgf000075_0001
wherein the dashed lines in formulas (IC) and (ID) independently and optionally represent a single or double bond, provided that in formula (IC) both dashed lines cannot both represent double bonds at the same time, m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4, and when 2, may apply to a single carbon atom on the ring,
R113 is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of H, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, cyano, (C2-C4) alkynyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent where said substituent is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl, pyndyl and pyrimidinyl, (C,^) alkyl substituted by 0 to 6 bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -CH2NHC(=0)C(=0)NH2, cyclopropyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent where said substituent is a member selected from the group
, 121 ,127 5119r_ 120 ,119o120 ,119 consisting essentially of R1 , R' , CH2ORη , NR^R1 , CH2NRl lsTr , C(=0)OR
121 r,121 ,113
C(=0)NRl ιaR , C≡CRu, C(Z)H, and -CH^R^R1 , provided that R11J is H in Formula (IC)
113 , when the dashed line for the ring carbon of R attachment represents a double bond,
R1 4 is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of H, R , C(Y)R1
124
C(=0)OR C(Y)NR127R124 CN, C(NR127)NR127R124, C(NOR119)R124
,119
C(=0)NRlιaNRlιaC(=0)R C(=0)NR119NR127R1 C(NOR124)R119, C(NR119)NR127R124
,124
C(NR124)NR119R120, C(NCN)NR127R124, C(NCN)S(C C4) alkyl, CR119R120OR124, CR 19R120SR124
CR119R120S(O)nR125 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, CR119R120NR124R127
CR119R1 0NR127S(=O)2R15, CR119R120NR127C(Y)R124, CR119R120NR127C(=O)OR125 CR119R120NR127C(Y)NR127R124, CR119R1 0NR127C(NCN)NR127R124
CR119R120c(γ)NR127R124 CR119R120NR127C(CR119NO2)S(CrC4) alkyl, CR 9R120C(=O)OR125,
CR 119 R 120 C(NR 127)NR 127R 124 1 CR H9 R 120 CN CR119R12°C(NOR120)R124,
Figure imgf000075_0002
,127 127*
CRl iaRl'uNRl 'C(NR "')S(C1-C4) alkyl CR119R120NR127C(NR127)NR127R124
,127r,124 , 124 CRl ιaR1ΛJNR1"C(=0)C(=0)NR "'R ' CR1 ιaR"υNRlz'C(=0)C(=0)ORη tetrazolyl, thiazolyl imidazolyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, tnazolyl, isoxazolyl,
, 119o120 1190120,. oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, CR "aR ""(tetrazolyl), CR "aRl υ(thιazolyl), CR11MR1 J(ιmιdazolyl) CR119R120(ιmιdazolιdιnyl), CR119R120(pyrazolyl), CR119R120(thιazolιdιnyl), CR119R120(oxazolyl), CR119R120(oxazohdιnyl), CR1 9R120(trιazolyl), CR119R 20(ιsoxazolyl), CR119R120(oxadιazolyl), CR1 9R120(thιadιazolyl), CR119R120(morpholιnyl), CR119R120(pιperιdιnyl), CR119R120(pιperazιnyl), and CR119R120(pyrrolyl), said heterocyclic groups being substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R124, R 15 is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of R119, OR119,
-CH2OR119, cyano, C(=0)R119, C(=0)OR119, C(=0)NR119R12°, and NR119R120, provided that R115 is absent when the dashed line in Formula (9 2) represents a double bond, or R114 and R11S are taken together to form =0 or =R118, or R115 is hydrogen and R114 is OR124, SR124, S(0)nR125, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, S(=0)2NR127R124, NR127R124, NR124C(=0)R119, NR127C(Y)R124, NR127C(=0)OR125, NR 27C(Y)NR127R124, NR127S(=0)2NR127R124, NR127C(NCN)NR127R124, NR127S(=0)2R125, NR127C(CR119N02)NR127R124, NR127C(NCN)S(C C4) alkyl,
NR127C(CR119N02)S(C C4) alkyl, NR127C(NR127)NR127R124, NR127C(=0)C(=0)NR127R124, or NR127C(=0)C(=0)OR124, R116 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl and ethyl substituted by 0 to 5 bromo, chloro, or fluoro, wherein m may be 2 with respect to a single ring carbon atom to which R116 is attached,
R 7 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of OR124, SR124, S02NR127R124, NR127R124, NR124C(=0)R119, NR127C(Y)R124, NR127C(=0)OR125, S(0)nR12 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, OS(=0)2R122, OR122, OC(=0)NR123R122, OC(=0)R123, 0C(=0)0R123, 0(CR122R123)mOR122 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, CR119R120OR124, CR119R120NR127R124, C(Y)R124, C(=0)OR124, C(Y)NR127R124, CN, C(NR127)NR127R124, C(NOR119)R124, C(=0)NR119NR119C(=0)R119, C(=0)NR119NR127R124, C(NOR124)R119, C(NR119)NR127R124, C(NR124)NR119R120, C(NCN)NR127R124, C(NCN)S(CrC4) alkyl, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, tnazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl, where the recited heterocyclic groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where said substituent is R124,
R118 is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of -NR125, -NCR119R120(C2-C6) alkenyl, -NOR124, -NOR129, -NOCR119R120(C2-C6) alkenyl, -NNR119R124, -NNR119R129, -NCN, -NNR119C(Y)NR119R124, -C(CN)2, -CR 24CN, -CR124C(=0)OR119, -CR124C(=0)NR119R124, -C(CN)N02, -C(CN)C(=0)0(CrC4) alkyl, -C(CN)OC(=0)0(C C4) alkyl, -C(CN)(CrC4) alkyl, -C(CN)C(=0)NR119R124, 2-(1 ,3-dιthιane), 2-(1 ,3-dιthιolane), dimethylthio ketal, diethylthio ketal, 2-(1 ,3-dιoxolane), 2-(1 ,3-dιoxane), 2-(1 ,3-oxathιolane), dimethyl ketal and diethyl ketal, R119 and R120 are each a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and (CrC4) alkyl substituted by 0 to 3 fluorine atoms;
R121 is fluoro; or R120;
R122 is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of (CrC6) alkyl; (C2-C3) alkenyl; (C3-C7) cycloalkyl; (C3-C7) cycloalkyl(C C2) alkyl; (C6-C10) aryl; and (C3-C9) heterocyclyl; where said aryl and heterocyclyl are as defined under RA 5 above; and where said R 22 groups are substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl; ethyl; mono-, di-, and tri-fluoromethyl; and bromo, chloro, or fluoro; R123 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and R122;
R124 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and R 25; or when R124 and R127 appear together as NR127R124 then R127 and R124 may be taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached to form a 5- to 7-membered ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom selected from O, N and S;
R125 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C,-C6) alkyl and -(CR119R120)nR126, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2 and R126 and said (C|-C6) alkyl are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro; nitro; cyano; NR120R127; C(=0)R119; OR119; C(=O)NR120R127; OC(=O)NR120R127; NR127C(=0)NR127R120; NR127C(=0)R12°; NR17C(=0)0(CrC4) alkyl; C(NR127)NR127R120; C(NCN)NR127R120; C(NCN)S(CrC4) alkyl; NR127C(NCN)S(C C4) alkyl; NR127C(NCN)NR127R120;
NR127S(=0)2(CrC4) alkyl; S(0)n(CrC4) alkyl; where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; NR127C(=0)C(=0)NR127R12°, NR127C(=0)C(=0)R127; thiazolyl; imidazolyl; oxazolyl; pyrazolyl; triazolyl; tetrazolyl; and (CrC2) alkyl substituted with 0 to 3 fluorine atoms;
R 26 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C3-C7) cycloalkyl; pyridyl; pyhmidyl; pyrazolyl; imidazolyl; triazolyl; pyrrolyl; piperazinyl; piperidinyl; morpholinyl; furanyl; thienyl; thiazolyl; quinolinyl; naphthyl; and phenyl;
R127 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of OR1
120. and R
R128 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; C(Y)R124; C(=0)OR124; C(Y)NR127R124; CN; C(NR127)NR127R124; C(NOR119)R124; C(=0)NR119NR119C(=0)R119; C(=0)NR 19NR127R124; C(NOR124)R119; C(NR119)NR127R124; C(NR12 )NR119R120; C(NCN)NR127R124; C(NCN)S(CrC4) alkyl; CR1 9R120OR124; CR 19R 20SR124; CR119R120S(O)nR125, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2; CR119R120NR124R127; CR119R120NR127S(=O)2R125; CR119R120NR127C(Y)R124; CR119R120NR127C(=O)OR125;
CR119R120NR127C(Y)NR127R124; CR119R120NR127C(NCN)NR127R124; CR119R120NR127C(CR9NO2)S(C1-C4) alkyl; tetrazolyl; thiazolyl; imidazolyl; imidazolidinyl; pyrazolyl; thiazolidinyl; oxazolyl; oxazolidinyl; triazolyl; isoxazolyl; oxadiazolyl; thiadiazolyl; wherein said recited heterocyclic groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents where each said substituent is independently selected from the group consisting essentially of R124;
R129 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -C(=0)R12; -C(=0)NR119R124; -S(=0)2R125; and -S(=0)2NR119R124;
Y is O or S; and,
Z is O; NR127; NCN; C(-CN)2; CR119CN; CR119N02; CR119C(=0)OR119; CR1 9C(=0)NR 19R120; C(-CN)C(=0)0(C C4) alkyl); and C(-CN)C(=0)NR119R120;
- OR, said substituents defining R a and R b comprise: ( - II - ) a member selected from the group consisting essentially of R 229
-C(=O)NR222(CHR222)mC(=O)NR222O(CH2)q(C6-C10) aryl); -C(=NR242)NH(CH2)P(C6-C10) aryl
-C(=0)NR218(CHR222)mC(=0)NR222(CH2)pOR222; -C(=0)NR2 2(CHR222)mS(C C4) alkyl
-C[=NOC(=0)R235]R236; -CR227R228CHR238NR219S02(CH2)pA; -CR227R228CHR238NR219P(=0)(OR222)C(=0)(CrC4) alkyl;
-CR227R238CHR238NR219P(=0)[(CrC4) alkoxy]2, -Z3-R217; and -(CR"'R"°)mNR ιa(C(0))qR wherein p is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; m is an integer selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and
6; and q is an integer selected from 1 and 2;
- OR, said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise a moiety of partial Formulas (MA) through (III), inclusive: -
Figure imgf000079_0001
wherein in said partial Formulas (IIA)-(III), the structures of partial Formulas (IIF) and (IIG) are attached to the nucleus of Formula (IA) or (IB) at carbons 5, 6, or 7 of said partial Formulas (IIF) and (IIG); the dashed line in partial Formulas (IIC) and (IID) indicates a single bond or double bond, except that R316 is absent in formulas (IIC) and (IID) where said dashed line indicates a double bond; n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2; p is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6; and m is an integer selected from 0, and 1 ;
R213 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -C(=0)N(CH3)(OCH3) and -(CH2)nOH, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, and 4;
R2 4 and R215 are independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; ethyl; -C02H; and -C(=0)NHOH;
R216 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; hydroxy; (CrC6) alkyl; (CrC6) alkoxy; -OC(=0)(CrC6) alkyl and -OC(=O)(C6-C10) aryl; R217 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
(C6-C10) aryl and a 5- to 10-membered heterocyclyl, wherein said R217 groups are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluroro; trifluoromethyl; cyano; nitro; -C02R222, (C C4) alkoxy; -OC(=0)(C1-C4) alkyl; -NR222C(=0)(CrC4) alkyl; -C(=0)NH2; -C(=0)NHOH; -C(=0)0(CrC4) alkyl; (CrC4) alkyl; -S(0)nR222 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2; benzoyl; -NR222R223, -OR222, (d-Ce) alkanoyl; -Y1-(C6-C10) aryl; -C(=O)O(C6-C10) aryl; -NH(C6-C10) aryl;
-C(=O)NH(C6-C10) aryl; -C(=O)NR222O(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, where n is an integer selected from 1 , 2, and 3; and -SO2NH(C6-C10) aryl; R218 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; (CrC6) alkyl; and -(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4;
R219 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; -OR222; -(CH^mA ; and -CH20(CH2)mA, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; R220 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
(CrC4) alkyl; -OR222, -CR222R223OR222; -CR222R223NR222R223; -CR222(OR223)CR222R223OR222; 2,2-dimethyl-1 ,3-dioxolan-4-yl; -NR222C(=0)NR222R223, -S(CR222R223)nCH3 where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; -NR222(CH2)q(pyridyl) where q is an integer selected from 0 and 1 ; -P(=0)[(CrC4) alkoxy)]2; -NR222R223; -NR 22OR223; -NR222NR223R221, -NR222CH2R224; -OCH2NR222C(=0)R224; -OCH2C(=0)NR225R226, -OCHR222OC(=0)(C C4) alkyl;
-0CHR222C(=0)(CrC3) alkoxy; -0(CH2)mR221; and -NR222(CH2)mR221 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2;
R221 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H and A; each R222 and R223 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H and (C,-C4) alkyl;
R224 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of methyl and phenyl;
R225 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; methyl; ethyl; and -CH2CH20H;
R226 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; methyl; ethyl; -CH2C(=0)NH2; and -CH2CH2OH; each R227 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
H; hydroxy; cyano; halo; (CrC3) alkyl; (CrC3) alkoxy; -NR222R223; -C(=0)OR222; -C(=0)R222; -CH=CR222R223; -C≡CR222; -CH2NR222R223; -CH2OR222; -C(=0)NR222R223; -C(Y5)H; and
-CH2NR12C(=0)C(=0)NR222R223; provided that when R227 is hydroxy then R228 is H or
(CrC4) alkyl; each R228 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; fluoro; cyano; and (C C4) alkyl; where said methyl is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents each comprising a fluorine atom; or R227 and R228 are taken together to form an oxo (=0) moiety; R229 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl; naphthyl; pyrrolyl; furanyl; thienyl; oxazolyl; pyridinyl; pyrimidinyl; pyridazinyl; quinolinyl; isoquinolinyl; 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinolinyl; and 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, where said R 229 groups, except said phenyl, are substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R233, and wherein said phenyl R229 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from R233 and R234;
R230 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -C(=0)R231; -C(=0)C(=0)R231, -C(=0)C(Y2)C(=0)R231 and a moiety of partial Formula (IIJ):
Figure imgf000081_0001
(IIJ) wherein
R231 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; -OR232; -NHR232; -NHOH; -NHNH2; -(CH2)nY3(phenyl) and -(CH2)nY3(pyridyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4;
R232 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; (0,-0^ alkyl; -(CH2)nY3(phenyl) and -(CH2)nY3(pyridyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4; each R233 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro; (CrC6) alkyl; (CrC7) alkoxy; (C2-C6) alkyienedioxy; trifluoromethyl; -NR222R223; nitro; -C(NR222)NR222R223; -C(=0)NR 22R223C(=0)R222; -C(NOR222)R223; -C(NCN)NR222R223; -C(NCN)SR222; -(CH2)m(CN) where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, and 3; hydroxy; -C(=0)R222, -C(=0)NR222OR223; -C(=0)NR222NR2 2R223; -OC(=0)NR222R223; -NR222C(=0)R222; -C(=0)C(=0)NR222R223; -C02R222; -S02R222; -S02NR222R223; -C(=0)NR222R223; -NR222S02R223; and -NR222C(=0)NR222R223; each R234 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of imidazolyl; pyrazolyl; triazolyl; tetrazolyl; oxazolyl; isoxazolyl; oxadiazolyl; thiadiazolyl; thiazolyl; oxazolidinyl; thiazolidinyl; and imidazolidinyl, where each of said foregoing R 234 substituents is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R233;
R235 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -NR222R223; -NH(C6-C10) aryl; (CrC6) alkoxy; and (C6-C10) aryloxy; R236 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H;
(CrC6) alkyl and -(CH2)mY4(phenyl) where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4 and the phenyl moiety of said -(CH2)mY (phenyl)R236 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -OR222, (CrC6) alkanoyloxy, (C6-C10) aryloxy, -NR222R223, -NH(C6-C10) aryl, and -NHC(=0)(CrC4) alkyl, each R237 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -(CH2)pNR222C(=0)CH3 where p is an integer selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, and, (C C4) alkoxy, nitro, cyano, -NR2 2R223, -C02R222, -OR222, -C(Y1)NR222R223, -NR222C(NCN)S(C C3) alkyl, -NR222C(NCN)NR22 R223, -NR222C(=0)NR222R223,
-NR222C(=0)C(=0)NR222R223, -C(=NR222)NR222R223, -S(0)mCH3 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -C(=NR222)S(CrC3) alkyl, -NR^SO^-Ca) alkyl, -OC(=0)R222, -0C(=0)NR222R223, -NR222S02CF3, -NR222C(=0)C(=0)0R222, -NR222C(=0)R222,
-NR222C(=0)OR222, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, and tetrazolyl,
R238 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, fluoro, cyano, and (CrC2) alkyl, where said alkyl is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, -C(=0)NR222R223, and -C(=0)OR222,
R239 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl substituted by 0 to 2 substituents independently selected from -NR222R223, nitro, halo, -OR222, -NHR240, -NR240R241, and -C(=0)OR222, each R240 and R241 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (CrC8) alkyl and (C2-C8) alkenyl,
R242 is pyrιdιn-4-yl substituted by 0 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and (CrC4) alkyl, each A is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C,-C6) alkyl, pyndyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, pyπmidyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, quinolinyl, phenyl, and naphthyl, wherein the foregoing A groups are substituted with 0 to 3 substituents R237, or A is -(CH2)qS(CrC4) alkyl wherein q is an integer selected from 1 and 2,
W is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of O, NOH, NNH2, NOC(=0)CH3, and NNHC(=0)CH3,
Figure imgf000082_0001
Y3 is a bond or -CH=CH-,
Y4 is a bond, O, S, or -NH-, Y is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of O,
222
NR NOR , NCN, C(CN)2, CR^N02, CR*"C(=0)OR , CR^C(=0)NR^R^, C(CN)N02, C(CN)C(=0)0R222, and C(CN)C(=0)NR222R223, and
Z3 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -NR222-, -(CH2)m-, -CH2C(=0)NH-, -NHCH2C(=0)-, -CH2C(Y1)CH2-, -CH=CH-, -C≡C-, -CH(Y1H)-, -C(Y1)-,
-CH2C(Y1) , -C(Y1)CH2-, -C(Y1)C(Y1)-, -CH2NR222-, -CH2-Y1-, -C(Y1)NR218(CHR222)n-, -NR218C(Y1)(CHR222)n-, -NHCH2-, -Y1-CH2-, -SOCH2-, -CH2SO-, -S02CH2-, -CH2S02-, -OC(Y1)-, -N=N-, -NHS02-, -S02NH-, -C(Y )C(Y1)NH-, -NHC(=0)0-, -OC(=0)NH-, and -NHC(=0)NH-, wherein for said Z3 moieties n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4, and m is an integer selected from 1 , 2, and 3,
OR said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise
( - III - )
a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of 2-oxo-4- pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, 2-oxo-3,4-dιhydro-5-pyπmιdyl, 2-oxo-3,4-dιhydro-4-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo- tetrahydro-4-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo-tetrahyro-5-pyrιmιdyl, 2-oxo-4-pyrιmιdyl, and 2-oxo-5-pyrιmιdyl, wherein each of said R2 a and R2 b groups is substituted by 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4 R236 groups,
- OR, said substituents defining R2 a and R2 b comprise a moiety of partial Formulas (IIIA) through (III), inclusive -
Figure imgf000083_0001
(IIIA) (IIIB) (IMC) (HID) (HIE) (IIIF)
Figure imgf000083_0002
(IIIG) (IIIH) (llll) (IIIJ) (INK) (NIL)
Figure imgf000084_0001
(HIM) (MIN) (IIIO) (IMP)
Figure imgf000084_0002
wherein, in said partial Formulas (IIIA)-(IIIT), q is an integer selected from 0 and 1 in partial Formula (IIIB); n is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2 in partial Formula (IIIC); and the dashed lines appearing in formulas (IIIB), (HID), (IIIG), (IIIH), (llll), (IIIJ) and (IIIO) represent a double bond or a single bond;
X1 is O or S;
X2, in formula (IIIK) and where the dashed line in formula (IIIJ) represents a double bond, is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of CR ; CR -.336. CR ; and COC(=0)NR ,339o R342 ; or, where the dashed line in formula (IIIJ) represents a single bond, X is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of CR 335 o R 339. CR336R339; and CR^R339;
X is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of C(=Z )
C(S); and CR^R340;
X4 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -(CH2)m. where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2;
X5 is a bond or -CH2-;
X6 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -CH2- and -C(=0)-;
R333 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H; hydroxy; (CrC4) alkoxy; -CHR337(0)q(CH2)mA where q is an integer selected from 0 and 1 , and m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2; R334 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, hydroxy, (C C4) alkyl, (CrC2) alkoxy, -OC(=0)CH3, (C2-C3) alkenyl, and phenyl(CrC2) alkyl-,
R335 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, hydroxy, -(CH^mA where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, (CrC6) alkyl, and (C2-C3) alkanoyl, where said alkyl group is substituted by 0 to 3 subtituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, nitro, -NR3 0R341, -CO.R340, -OR340, -OC(=0)R34°, -C(=0)R34°, cyano, -C(=Y)NR3 0R341, -NR340C(=Y)NR340R341, -NR340C(=Y)R340, -NR340C(=O)OR340, -C^R^NR34^3 1, -C(NCN)NR3 0R341, -C(NCN)SR340, -NR^SOzR3 0, -S(0)mR340, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -NR340SO2CF3,
Figure imgf000085_0001
each R336 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, cyano, R343, cyclopropyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent independently selected from the group consisting essentially of R339, -OR340, -CHzOR340, _NR 34oR 34 2| .CI^MF^OR^ .C(=O)OR340, -C(=O)NR340R342, -CH=CR339R339, -C≡CR339, and -C(=Z3)H,
R337 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -C(=0)R338, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, and imidazolidinyl, each R338 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of- -OR340, -NR^R342, and -R343, each R339 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and (CrC4) alkyl substituted by 0 to 3 fluorine atoms, each R340 and R341 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and (C,-C4) alkyl, each R -,342 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
-OR340 an idd --RF 340,
R343 is (CrC4) alkyl, each R344 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, nitro, cyano, -NR^R346, -NR^R342, -C(=Z3)R338, -S(0)mR343 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -OR342, -OC(=O)NR340R342, -C(NR342)NR340R342,
- NR^SR343, -OC(=0)CH3, -C(NCN)NR340R342, -C(S)NR340R342, -NR342C(=0)R347,
-C(=0)R347, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tnazolyl, and tetrazolyl, each R345 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydrogen and (C,-C4) alkyl substituted by01 to 3 fluorine atoms, each R346 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -R343, -C(=0)R343, -C(=0)C(=0)R338, -C(=O)NR340R342, -S(0)mR343 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, -C^CNJSR343, -C(NCN)R343, -C(NR342)R343, -C NR^SR343, and -C(NCN)NR340R342, each R347 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R343, -C(=0)R343, oxazolidinyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, imidazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolyl, where each of said recited R347 heterocyclic groups is substituted by 0 to 2 (CrC2) alkyl groups,
R348 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C-, C5) alkyl, (C2-C5) alkenyl, benzyl, and phenethyl,
R349 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C, C5) alkyl, (C C5) alkanoyl, and benzoyl,
R350 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (C^C^ alkyl, carboxy, aminocarbonyl, (C1-C6) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 carboxy, -(CH2)mC(=0)(C C6) alkoxy, or -(CH2)m(C6-C10) aryl, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, R351 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
(CrC6) alkyl, -C(=Y)R352, -C(=Y)NH35, -C(=0)OR352, and -(CH2)nX7(pyrιdyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and to 5, and X7 is a bond or -CH=CH-, and where said pyndyl moiety is substituted by 0 or 1 bromo, chloro, or fluoro,
R352 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of (C C6) alkyl (C3-C8) cycloalkyl, -(CH2)m(C6-C10) aryl, and -(CH2)nX7(pyndyl) where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, and X7 is a bond or -CH=CH-, and where said pyndyl moiety is substituted by 0 or 1 bromo, chloro, or fluoro,
R353 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, -R345, (C C3) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent hydroxy, or (CrC3) alkyoxy(CrC3) alkyl, R354 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H,
-R345, carboxy, (CrC3) alkyoxy(CrC3) alkyl-, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, and (C C5) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 -NR^R341, or R353 and R354 are taken together to form -CH2OCH2OCH2-,
R355 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, hydroxy, (CrC4) alkyl substituted by 0 or 1 substituent comprising a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of hydroxy, -C(=0)R34°, -NR3 0R341, -(CH2)mNHC(=0)R340, -(CH2)mNHC(=0)R343, -(CH2)mC02R340 -(CH2)mC(=O)NR340R341, -(CH2)mC(=0)N(OH)R34°, -(CH^SO.NR^R341, -(CH2)mP03H2, -(CH2)mS02NHC(=0)R343, and -(CH2)mS02NHC(=0)(phenyl), where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, 3, and 4,
R356 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (CrC4) alkyl, phenyl, -NR^R341, and -NR340^,-^) alkanoyl, R357 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R340,
-CH2C02R343, and -CH2C(=O)NR3 0R341,
R358 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -C(=0)R340, -C(=O)(C6-C10) aryl, -C(=0)(C3-C9) heteroaryl, -COzR340, -C(=O)NR340R341, cyano, nitro, -CH2OH, -NR340SO2R340, -NHSO2(C6-C10) aryl, -NHC02(C C4) alkyl, -NR340C(=O)R340, and -NHCO2(C6-C10) aryl,
R359 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R345, cyano, carboxy, formyl, -C(=0)R340, and (CrC4) alkanoyl,
R360 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyano, _NR 34oR 3 i -S02(CrC4) alkyl, -SO2(C6-C10) aryl, -C(=0)R34°, -C(=O)(C6-C10) aryl, -C(=0)(C3-C9) heteroaryl, -C(=O)NR3 0R341, and -COzR340,
R361 and R362 is each a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, cyano, nitro, -COzR340, -C(=O)NR3 0R341, -CH2OH, -C(=0)R34°, -NHCOzR340, and -NHSO )2.FR340,
A is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of pyndyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, pynmidyl, thiazolyl, phenyl, and naphthyl, where each of said A groups is substituted by 0 to 2 substituents R344 or by 1 substituent R345,
Z3 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of O, -NR342, NOR340, N(CN), C(CN)2, CR3 0NO2, CR3 0C(=O)OR343, CR340C(=O)NR3 0R341, C(CN)N02, C(CN)C(=0)OR343, and C(CN)C(=O)NR340R341, and,
Figure imgf000087_0001
OR said substituents defining R2 a and R b comprise a moiety of partial Formula (IV) - ( - IV - )
Figure imgf000088_0001
(IV) wherein the broken line indicates a single or double bond,
X1 is -CR472R473- where said broken line indicates a single bond, or -CR473- where said broken line indicates a double bond,
X2 is -CR475R477R478- or -C(=NOR481)R482- where said broken line indicates a single bond, or -CR477R478 where said broken line indicates a double bond,
R472 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, hydroxy, bromo, chloro, or fluoro, and -OR479, each R473 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyano, cyanomethyl, benzyloxy, -R475, -C02R475, -CO2(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, -C(Y)NR475R476, -C(Y)NR475(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, -(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl, and -(CH2)n(5- to 10-membered heteroaryl), where n is an integer selected from 0, 1 , 2, and 3, each R473 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R474 , and each R473 group is substituted by 0 or 1 substituent R480, each R474 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, cyano, nitro, (CrC6) alkyl, (C2-C6) alkenyl, -OR475, (C3-C7) cycloalkoxy, -NR475R476, -NR475OR476, -S(0)mR475 where m is an integer selected from 0, 1 , and 2, -C02R475, -C(=0)R475, -S02NR475R476, -C(=0)NR475R476, -CR475R476S02NR475R476,
-CR475R476C(=0)NR475R476, -NHS02R475, -NHS02NR 75R476, -NHC(=0)NR475R476,
-NHC(=0)(C C6) alkyl, and -NHC(=0)0(C C6) alkyl), each R475 and R476 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, and (CrC6) alkyl,
R477 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R473, 2-oxo-pyrιdyl, 3-oxo-pyπdyl, 4-oxo-pyrιdyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolyl, 4-oxo-thιazolyl, 4-oxo-pιpeπdyl, 2-oxo- qumolyl, 4-oxo-quιnolyl, 1-oxo-ιsoquιnolyl, 4-oxo-oxazolyl, 5-oxo-pyrazolyl, 5-oxo-ιsoxazolyl, and 4-oxo-ιsoxazolyl, where each of said R477 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R474 , R478 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -R475, cyano, -(CH2)P(C6-C10) aryl, and -(CH2)P(5- to10-membered heteroaryl), where p is an integer selected from 1 , 2, and 3, and where each said R478 group is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents R474,
R479 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of formyl, carbamoyl, thiocarbamyl, (CrC6) alkyl, (C2-C6) alkenyl, (C C4) alkoxy(C1-C4) alkyl-, and (C C6) alkanoyl, where said alkyl moieties of each of said R479 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, hydroxy, and (CrC4) alkoxy,
R480 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 2-cyclobuten-1-yl, 2-cyclopenten-1-yl, 3-cyclopenten-1-yl, 2,4-cyclopentadιen-1-yl, 3,5-cyclohexadιen-1-yl, pyrrolyl, pyrrolidinyl, dioxolanyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyranyl, piperidinyl, 1 ,4-dιoxanyl, morpholinyl, 1,4-dιthιanyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, 1,3,5-trιthιanyl, oxazinyl, isoxaz yl, oxathiazinyl, and oxadiazinyl, where each of said R480 groups is substituted by 0 to 2 (CrC2) alkyl,
R481 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of H, (CrC6) alkyl, (C2-C6) alkenyl, (C2-C6) alkynyl, -C(Y)NR475R476, -C(Y)NH(C6-C10) aryl, -C(Y)(CrC6) alkoxy, -C(Y)(C6-C10) aryloxy, and -C(Y)(CrC6) alkyl),
R482 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of phenyl and pyridinyl, where each of said R482 groups is substituted by 0 to 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting essentially of bromo, chloro, or fluoro, (CrC4) alkyl, hydroxy, (C^C) alkoxy, -NR475R476, and -S(0)mR475, where m is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2, and,
Figure imgf000089_0001
OR , said substituents defining R2 a and R2 comprise a moiety of partial Formulas (VA) through (VM), inclusive
( - V - )
Figure imgf000089_0002
Figure imgf000090_0001
(VL) (VM)
3 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 2 wherein for said compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB), R2 a and R2 b are as defined under ( - IV - ), R1 is ethyl, and R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and (C6-Cι0) aryl
4 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 2 wherein for said compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB), R2 a and R2 b are as defined under ( - IV - ), and R473 is -(CH2)n(C6-C10) aryl or -(CH2)n(5- to 10-membered heteroaryl), where n is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, and 3
5 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 4 wherein R 473 is phenyl or pyπdιn-4-yl
6 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 2 wherein for said compounds of Formula (IA) or (IB), R2 a and R2 b are as defined under ( - 1 - ) 7 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 6 wherein R is phenyl substituted by fluoro, R1 is (CrC2) alkyl, one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a substituent of Formula (IC) where the dashed line represents a single bond, R113 is cyano, and R115 and R114 are both hydrogen 8 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 7 wherein R1 is ethyl
9 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 6 wherein R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cyclobutyl, methylenecyclopropyl, isopropyl, phenyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl 10 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 6 wherein one of R2 a and R2 b is hydrogen and the other is a group of partial Formula (IC) wherein the dashed line attached to the ring carbon atom to which R113 is attached represents a single bond, and
R113 and R114 are cis with respect to each other
11 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 10 wherein R113 is cyano
12 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 11 wherein m is 0, R115 is hydrogen, and R114 is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of -OH, -CH2OH, -C(CH3)2OH, -C(=0)OH, -C(=0)OCH3, -C(=0)OCH2CH3, and -CH2C(=0)NH2 13 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 12 wherein R is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and 4-fluoro-phenyl, R1 is ethyl, and R114 is -C(=0)OH
14 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 6 wherein said compound of Formula (IA) or (IB) as defined under ( - 1 - ) is a member independently selected from the group consisting essentially of
1-(1-Cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxocyclohexanecarbonιtrιle,
Trans-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester,
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester,
Tra ?s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-indazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid, C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
1-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-oxocyclohexanecarbonιtrιle,
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester, 7ra/7s~4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid methyl ester,
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
Trans-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
C/s-1 -(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazole-6-yl)-4-hydroxymethylcyclohexanecarbonιtrιle, C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid amide,
Trans-4-cyano-4-(1 -cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxy lie acid amide,
C/s-1 -(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-(1 -hydroxy- 1 - methylethyl)cyclohexanecarbonιtrιle, C/s-1 -(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonιtrιle,
C/s-1 -[3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonιtrιle,
C/s-1-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonιtrιle,
C/s-1 -(1 -cyclobuty l-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarbonιtrιle,
C/s-1-(1-cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy-4- methylcyclohexanecarbonitπle,
Trans -(1 -cyclopentyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxy-4- methylcyclohexanecarbonitnle,
C/s-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
Traπs-4-cyano-4-(1-cyclobutyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)cyciohexanecarboxylιc acid, 6-Bromo-3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-indazole,
4-[3-Ethyl-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarboxylιc acid ethyl ester,
4-Cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1 -(4-fluoropheny l)-1 H-ιndazol-6-y Ijcyclohexanecarboxy lie acid ethyl ester, 4-[3-Ethy 1-1 -(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-y l]cyclohex-3-enecarboxy lie acid ethyl ester,
4-Cyano-4-(1-cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid ethyl ester; C/s-4-Cyano-4-[3-ethyl-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]cyclohexanecarboxylιc acid,
4-[3-Ethyl-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl]cyclohex-3-enecarboxylιc acid, and
4-(1 -Cyclohexyl-3-ethyl-1 H-ιndazol-6-yl)-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarboxylιc acid
15 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 2 wherein said diseases and conditions which may be treated or prevented comprise inflammatory diseases and conditions and respiratory diseases and conditions
16 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 15 wherein said inflammatory diseases and conditions comprise joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, Crohn's disease, and inflammatory bowel disease, and wherein said respiratory diseases and conditions comprise chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) including asthma, chronic bronchitis, and pulmonary emphysema
17 A therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 16 wherein said respiratory disease or condition comprises asthma
18 A pharmaceutical composition for inhibition of PDE4 or production of TNF in a mammal in need of such treatment comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to Claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier therefor
19 A pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically active composition of matter according to Claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier therefor
20 A pharmaceutical composition according to Claim 19 wherein said therapeutically active composition of matter is a compound according to Claim 2
21 A method of treating or preventing a disease or condition in a mammal in need of such treatment wherein said disease or condition responds favorably to inhibition of PDE4 or production of TNF and is a member selected from the group consisting essentially of joint inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, gouty arthritis, rheumatoid spondylitis, osteoarthritis, sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, acute respiratory distress syndrome, cerebal malaria, chronic pulmonary obstructive disease (COPD) including asthma, chronic bronchitis, and pulmonary emphysema, si cosis, pulmonary sarcoidosis, bone resorption diseases, reperfusion injury, graft vs host reaction, allograft rejections, fever and myalgias due to bacterial, viral or fungal infection including influenza, cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy, cachexia secondary to human acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS, HIV infection, ARC (AIDS related complex), keloid formation, scar tissue formation, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, pyresis multiple sclerosis, type 1 diabetes mellitus, autoimmune diabetes, systemic lupus erythematosis, bronchitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) including asthma, chronic bronchitis and pulmonary emphysema, psoriasis, Bechet's disease, anaphylactoid purpura nephritis, chronic glomerulonephntis, inflammatory bowel disease, leukemia, allergic rhinitis, and dermatitis, comprising administering to said mammal a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to Claim 1 , optionally together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier therfor
22 A method of treating or preventing a disease or condition according to Claim 21 comprising administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to Claim 2
PCT/IB1998/001579 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors WO1999023076A1 (en)

Priority Applications (17)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
NZ503995A NZ503995A (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Indazole compounds, and pharmaceutical compositions and uses thereof, based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in PDE4 inhibitors
KR1020007004849A KR20010031783A (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically Active Compounds Based on Indazole Bioisostere Replacement of Catechol in PDE4 Inhibitors
BR9813938-0A BR9813938A (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on the bio-ester replacement of indazole by catechol in pde4 inhibitors
CA002309175A CA2309175A1 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors
AU92777/98A AU754184B2 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in PDE4 inhibitors
IL13571498A IL135714A0 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors
US09/381,446 US6716978B2 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in PDE4 inhibitors
HU0100330A HUP0100330A3 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors, compositions containing them and their use
PL98340799A PL340799A1 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on a substitution of indazole bioisoster for cathechol in pde 4 inhibitors
EP98945473A EP1040100A1 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors
SK626-2000A SK6262000A3 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors
EA200000385A EA200000385A1 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 THERAPEUTICALLY ACTIVE CONNECTIONS ON THE BASIS OF INDASOLIC BIOISOSTERIC SUBSTITUTION OF CATEHIN IN TYPE VI PHOSPHODYESTERASE INHIBITORS (PDE4)
JP2000518951A JP2001521925A (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere substitution of catechol in PDE4 inhibitors
IS5452A IS5452A (en) 1997-11-04 2000-04-14 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisosters exchange catechol in PDE4 inhibitors
NO20002127A NO20002127L (en) 1997-11-04 2000-04-26 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole-bioster replacement of catechol in PDE4 inhibitors
BG104391A BG104391A (en) 1997-11-04 2000-04-28 Therapeutically active compounds based on bioisosteric substitution of cathechol in pde4 inhibitors with indazole
HR20000262A HRP20000262A2 (en) 1997-11-04 2000-05-04 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US6416097P 1997-11-04 1997-11-04
US60/064,160 1997-11-04

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO1999023076A1 true WO1999023076A1 (en) 1999-05-14

Family

ID=22053970

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/IB1998/001579 WO1999023076A1 (en) 1997-11-04 1998-10-09 Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in pde4 inhibitors

Country Status (34)

Country Link
US (2) US6716978B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1040100A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2001521925A (en)
KR (1) KR20010031783A (en)
CN (1) CN1281441A (en)
AP (1) AP1122A (en)
AR (1) AR016413A1 (en)
AU (1) AU754184B2 (en)
BG (1) BG104391A (en)
BR (1) BR9813938A (en)
CA (1) CA2309175A1 (en)
CZ (1) CZ20001623A3 (en)
DZ (1) DZ2639A1 (en)
EA (1) EA200000385A1 (en)
HN (1) HN1998000172A (en)
HR (1) HRP20000262A2 (en)
HU (1) HUP0100330A3 (en)
ID (1) ID24942A (en)
IL (1) IL135714A0 (en)
IS (1) IS5452A (en)
MA (1) MA26562A1 (en)
NO (1) NO20002127L (en)
NZ (1) NZ503995A (en)
OA (1) OA11353A (en)
PA (1) PA8462601A1 (en)
PE (1) PE131099A1 (en)
PL (1) PL340799A1 (en)
SK (1) SK6262000A3 (en)
TN (1) TNSN98199A1 (en)
TR (1) TR200001256T2 (en)
UY (1) UY25232A1 (en)
WO (1) WO1999023076A1 (en)
YU (1) YU25400A (en)
ZA (1) ZA9810042B (en)

Cited By (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0915089A2 (en) * 1997-11-04 1999-05-12 Pfizer Products Inc. Methods of preparing 4-cyano-4-(substituted indazole)cyclohexane-carboxylic acids useful as PDE4 inhibitors
WO2001002369A2 (en) * 1999-07-02 2001-01-11 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US6462069B2 (en) 2000-04-18 2002-10-08 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods for inhibiting protein kinases
US6531491B1 (en) 1999-07-02 2003-03-11 Agouron Pharamaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US6555539B2 (en) 2000-01-18 2003-04-29 Agouron Pharmaceuticals Indazole compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods for mediating or inhibiting cell proliferation
US6620828B2 (en) 1999-06-04 2003-09-16 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Thiazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases and methods for their use
EP1389467A1 (en) * 2001-05-23 2004-02-18 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Therapeutic compositions for repairing chondropathy
WO2004047817A1 (en) * 2002-11-27 2004-06-10 Altana Pharma Ag Pde4 and pde3/4 inhibitors for use in the treatment of cachexia
EP1512401A1 (en) * 2003-09-03 2005-03-09 Yung Shin Pharmaceutical Ind. Co., Ltd. Enhancement of bone growth and inhibition of bone resorption
US6984652B2 (en) 2003-09-05 2006-01-10 Warner-Lambert Company Llc Gyrase inhibitors
US7141581B2 (en) 1999-07-02 2006-11-28 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US7601847B2 (en) 2004-10-26 2009-10-13 Wyeth Preparation and purification of 4-(indazol-3-yl)phenols
US7645752B2 (en) 2006-01-13 2010-01-12 Wyeth Llc Sulfonyl substituted 1H-indoles as ligands for the 5-hydroxytryptamine receptors
US7781460B2 (en) 2005-09-05 2010-08-24 Ranbaxy Laboratories Limited Substituted indazoles as inhibitors of phosphodiesterase type-IV
US7879873B2 (en) 2008-09-26 2011-02-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaindazole compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US7915286B2 (en) 2005-09-16 2011-03-29 Ranbaxy Laboratories Limited Substituted pyrazolo [3,4-b] pyridines as phosphodiesterase inhibitors
US8008327B2 (en) 2008-04-29 2011-08-30 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indazole compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8017641B2 (en) 2003-03-03 2011-09-13 Array Biopharma Inc. P38 inhibitors and methods of use thereof
US8039639B2 (en) 2006-01-31 2011-10-18 Array Biopharma Inc. Kinase inhibitors and methods of use thereof
US8293917B2 (en) 2008-05-06 2012-10-23 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pyrazole compounds as CCR1 antagonists
US8420666B2 (en) 2007-03-14 2013-04-16 Ranbaxy Laboratories Limited Pyrazolo (3, 4-B) pyridine derivatives as phosphodiesterase inhibitors
US8546442B2 (en) 2010-12-23 2013-10-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pyrazolopiperidine compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8871786B2 (en) 2010-04-30 2014-10-28 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaindazole amide compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8877816B2 (en) * 2007-11-21 2014-11-04 Decode Genetics Ehf 4-(or 5-) substituted catechol derivatives
US8927550B2 (en) 2009-10-27 2015-01-06 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Heterocyclic compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US9056858B2 (en) 2009-10-21 2015-06-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indazole and pyrazolopyridine compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists

Families Citing this family (14)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7211594B2 (en) * 2000-07-31 2007-05-01 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indazole compounds and compositions thereof as JNK inhibitors and for the treatment of diseases associated therewith
US6897231B2 (en) * 2000-07-31 2005-05-24 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole derivatives as JNK inhibitors and compositions and methods related thereto
CN104803974A (en) * 2004-03-03 2015-07-29 塔科达有限责任公司 Novel hydroxy-6-heteroarylphenanthridines and their use as PDE4 inhibitors
CN101166733A (en) * 2004-10-15 2008-04-23 记忆药物公司 Pyrazole derivatives as phosphodiesterase 4 inhibitors
US20070004777A1 (en) * 2005-03-23 2007-01-04 Bhagwat Shripad S Methods for treating or preventing acute myelogenous leukemia
EA201200820A1 (en) * 2009-12-08 2013-01-30 Бёрингер Ингельхайм Интернациональ Гмбх METHOD OF SYNTHESIS OF INTERMEDIATE PRODUCTS APPLICABLE FOR OBTAINING SUBSTITUTED INDAZOLES AND AZAINDAZOLES
US8901146B2 (en) * 2009-12-23 2014-12-02 Medicis Pharmaceutical Corporation Aminoalkylpyrimidine derivatives as histamine H4 receptor antagonists
US8293738B2 (en) 2010-05-12 2012-10-23 Abbott Laboratories Indazole inhibitors of kinase
AU2015291467B2 (en) 2014-07-15 2019-01-24 Grunenthal Gmbh Substituted azaspiro(4.5)decane derivatives
TW201607923A (en) 2014-07-15 2016-03-01 歌林達有限公司 Substituted azaspiro (4.5) decane derivatives
WO2019147824A1 (en) 2018-01-26 2019-08-01 Progenity, Inc. Treatment of a disease of the gastrointestinal tract with a pde4 inhibitor
WO2020106750A1 (en) 2018-11-19 2020-05-28 Progenity, Inc. Methods and devices for treating a disease with biotherapeutics
WO2021119482A1 (en) 2019-12-13 2021-06-17 Progenity, Inc. Ingestible device for delivery of therapeutic agent to the gastrointestinal tract
US11457370B2 (en) 2020-12-11 2022-09-27 Hewlett Packard Enterprise Development Lp System and method for seamless live upgrade of access points using neighbor data

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1997042174A1 (en) * 1996-05-03 1997-11-13 Pfizer Inc. Substituted indazole derivatives and their use as inhibitors phosphodiesterase (pde) type iv and the production of tumor necrosis factor (tnf)
WO1997049702A1 (en) * 1996-06-25 1997-12-31 Pfizer Inc. Substituted indazole derivatives and their use as phosphodiesterase (pde) type iv and tumor necrosis factor (tnf) inhibitors
EP0816357A1 (en) * 1996-06-27 1998-01-07 Pfizer Inc. Substituted indazole derivatives
WO1998009961A1 (en) * 1996-09-04 1998-03-12 Pfizer Inc. Indazole derivatives and their use as inhibitors of phosphodiesterase (pde) type iv and the production of tumor necrosis factor (tnf)

Family Cites Families (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE2064304A1 (en) * 1970-12-29 1972-07-20 Agfa-Gevaert Ag, 5090 Leverkusen Photosensitive color photographic material
DK0527736T3 (en) * 1990-05-18 1997-10-20 Hoechst Ag Isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid amides and hydroxyalkylidene-cyanoacetamides, drugs containing these compounds and the use of these drugs.
US5440038A (en) * 1993-12-07 1995-08-08 Miles Inc. Process for the purification of substituted 4-amino-1,2,4-triazine-5-ones
US6005118A (en) * 1996-05-03 1999-12-21 Caron; Stephane Methods of preparing 4-cyano-4 (substituted indazole) cyclohexane-carboxylic acids useful as PDE4 inhibitors
AU6849798A (en) * 1997-05-08 1998-11-27 Pfizer Products Inc. Processes and intermediates for preparing substituted indazole derivatives
AU754734B2 (en) * 1997-11-04 2002-11-21 Pfizer Products Inc. Indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in therapeutically active compounds

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1997042174A1 (en) * 1996-05-03 1997-11-13 Pfizer Inc. Substituted indazole derivatives and their use as inhibitors phosphodiesterase (pde) type iv and the production of tumor necrosis factor (tnf)
WO1997049702A1 (en) * 1996-06-25 1997-12-31 Pfizer Inc. Substituted indazole derivatives and their use as phosphodiesterase (pde) type iv and tumor necrosis factor (tnf) inhibitors
EP0816357A1 (en) * 1996-06-27 1998-01-07 Pfizer Inc. Substituted indazole derivatives
WO1998009961A1 (en) * 1996-09-04 1998-03-12 Pfizer Inc. Indazole derivatives and their use as inhibitors of phosphodiesterase (pde) type iv and the production of tumor necrosis factor (tnf)

Cited By (43)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0915089A3 (en) * 1997-11-04 2004-02-25 Pfizer Products Inc. Methods of preparing 4-cyano-4-(substituted indazole)cyclohexane-carboxylic acids useful as PDE4 inhibitors
EP0915089A2 (en) * 1997-11-04 1999-05-12 Pfizer Products Inc. Methods of preparing 4-cyano-4-(substituted indazole)cyclohexane-carboxylic acids useful as PDE4 inhibitors
US6620828B2 (en) 1999-06-04 2003-09-16 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Thiazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases and methods for their use
BG66070B1 (en) * 1999-07-02 2011-01-31 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and method for their use
US6531491B1 (en) 1999-07-02 2003-03-11 Agouron Pharamaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US6534524B1 (en) 1999-07-02 2003-03-18 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
CZ301667B6 (en) * 1999-07-02 2010-05-19 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing thereof and intended for inhibition of protein kinases
EP1614683A1 (en) * 1999-07-02 2006-01-11 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
WO2001002369A3 (en) * 1999-07-02 2002-04-25 Agouron Pharma Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
WO2001002369A2 (en) * 1999-07-02 2001-01-11 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US7141587B2 (en) 1999-07-02 2006-11-28 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US7141581B2 (en) 1999-07-02 2006-11-28 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US6884890B2 (en) 1999-07-02 2005-04-26 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US6891044B2 (en) 1999-07-02 2005-05-10 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indazole compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for Inhibiting protein kinases, and methods for their use
US6555539B2 (en) 2000-01-18 2003-04-29 Agouron Pharmaceuticals Indazole compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods for mediating or inhibiting cell proliferation
US6462069B2 (en) 2000-04-18 2002-10-08 Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods for inhibiting protein kinases
EP1389467A1 (en) * 2001-05-23 2004-02-18 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Therapeutic compositions for repairing chondropathy
EP1389467B1 (en) * 2001-05-23 2013-07-03 Mitsubishi Tanabe Pharma Corporation Therapeutic composition for the regenerative treatment of cartilage diseases
WO2004047817A1 (en) * 2002-11-27 2004-06-10 Altana Pharma Ag Pde4 and pde3/4 inhibitors for use in the treatment of cachexia
US8017641B2 (en) 2003-03-03 2011-09-13 Array Biopharma Inc. P38 inhibitors and methods of use thereof
US8518983B2 (en) 2003-03-03 2013-08-27 Array Biopharma Inc. P38 inhibitors and methods of use thereof
EP1512401A1 (en) * 2003-09-03 2005-03-09 Yung Shin Pharmaceutical Ind. Co., Ltd. Enhancement of bone growth and inhibition of bone resorption
US7160916B2 (en) 2003-09-03 2007-01-09 Yung Shin Pharmaceutical Ind. Co., Ltd. Method of increasing bone density or treating osteoporosis
US6984652B2 (en) 2003-09-05 2006-01-10 Warner-Lambert Company Llc Gyrase inhibitors
US7601847B2 (en) 2004-10-26 2009-10-13 Wyeth Preparation and purification of 4-(indazol-3-yl)phenols
US7781460B2 (en) 2005-09-05 2010-08-24 Ranbaxy Laboratories Limited Substituted indazoles as inhibitors of phosphodiesterase type-IV
US7915286B2 (en) 2005-09-16 2011-03-29 Ranbaxy Laboratories Limited Substituted pyrazolo [3,4-b] pyridines as phosphodiesterase inhibitors
US7645752B2 (en) 2006-01-13 2010-01-12 Wyeth Llc Sulfonyl substituted 1H-indoles as ligands for the 5-hydroxytryptamine receptors
US8044083B2 (en) 2006-01-31 2011-10-25 Array Biopharma Inc. Kinase inhibitors and methods of use thereof
US8039639B2 (en) 2006-01-31 2011-10-18 Array Biopharma Inc. Kinase inhibitors and methods of use thereof
US8420666B2 (en) 2007-03-14 2013-04-16 Ranbaxy Laboratories Limited Pyrazolo (3, 4-B) pyridine derivatives as phosphodiesterase inhibitors
US8877816B2 (en) * 2007-11-21 2014-11-04 Decode Genetics Ehf 4-(or 5-) substituted catechol derivatives
US8008327B2 (en) 2008-04-29 2011-08-30 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indazole compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8263597B2 (en) 2008-04-29 2012-09-11 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indazole compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8293917B2 (en) 2008-05-06 2012-10-23 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pyrazole compounds as CCR1 antagonists
US8338610B2 (en) 2008-09-26 2012-12-25 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pyridinyl compounds useful as intermediates
US8163918B2 (en) 2008-09-26 2012-04-24 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaindazole compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US7879873B2 (en) 2008-09-26 2011-02-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaindazole compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8063065B2 (en) 2008-09-26 2011-11-22 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaindazole compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US9056858B2 (en) 2009-10-21 2015-06-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indazole and pyrazolopyridine compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8927550B2 (en) 2009-10-27 2015-01-06 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Heterocyclic compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8871786B2 (en) 2010-04-30 2014-10-28 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaindazole amide compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists
US8546442B2 (en) 2010-12-23 2013-10-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pyrazolopiperidine compounds as CCR1 receptor antagonists

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
MA26562A1 (en) 2004-12-20
BG104391A (en) 2000-12-29
ID24942A (en) 2000-08-31
PL340799A1 (en) 2001-02-26
AP9801376A0 (en) 1998-12-31
US6716978B2 (en) 2004-04-06
TR200001256T2 (en) 2000-11-21
KR20010031783A (en) 2001-04-16
US20020058687A1 (en) 2002-05-16
CA2309175A1 (en) 1999-05-14
EA200000385A1 (en) 2000-10-30
SK6262000A3 (en) 2002-03-05
JP2001521925A (en) 2001-11-13
PE131099A1 (en) 1999-12-17
ZA9810042B (en) 2000-05-03
DZ2639A1 (en) 2003-03-08
US20030158189A1 (en) 2003-08-21
YU25400A (en) 2003-07-07
HRP20000262A2 (en) 2000-10-31
EP1040100A1 (en) 2000-10-04
CZ20001623A3 (en) 2001-08-15
AP1122A (en) 2002-11-29
UY25232A1 (en) 2000-12-29
OA11353A (en) 2003-12-19
IS5452A (en) 2000-04-14
AR016413A1 (en) 2001-07-04
HN1998000172A (en) 1999-01-08
HUP0100330A3 (en) 2002-03-28
AU9277798A (en) 1999-05-24
NO20002127L (en) 2000-07-03
AU754184B2 (en) 2002-11-07
TNSN98199A1 (en) 2005-03-15
BR9813938A (en) 2000-09-26
HUP0100330A2 (en) 2002-02-28
CN1281441A (en) 2001-01-24
NO20002127D0 (en) 2000-04-26
NZ503995A (en) 2003-02-28
PA8462601A1 (en) 2000-05-24
IL135714A0 (en) 2001-05-20

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US6716978B2 (en) Therapeutically active compounds based on indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in PDE4 inhibitors
US6211222B1 (en) Substituted indazole derivatives and related compounds
AU754734B2 (en) Indazole bioisostere replacement of catechol in therapeutically active compounds
AP1025A (en) The invention relates to compounds of the formula
US5958953A (en) Substituted indazole derivatives
EP3724196B9 (en) Substituted azetidine dihydrothienopyridines and their use as phosphodiesterase inhibitors
CN111712503A (en) Substituted tetrahydropyran dihydrothienopyrimidines and their use as phosphodiesterase inhibitors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 135714

Country of ref document: IL

Ref document number: P-254/00

Country of ref document: YU

Ref document number: 98811981.1

Country of ref document: CN

AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY CA CH CN CU CZ DE DK EE ES FI GB GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MD MG MK MN MW MX NO NZ PL PT RO RU SD SE SG SI SK SL TJ TM TR TT UA UG US UZ VN YU ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): GH GM KE LS MW SD SZ UG ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE CH CY DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LU MC NL PT SE BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

DFPE Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101)
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 09381446

Country of ref document: US

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 503995

Country of ref document: NZ

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 1998945473

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 6262000

Country of ref document: SK

Ref document number: 1200000401

Country of ref document: VN

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2309175

Country of ref document: CA

Ref document number: 2309175

Country of ref document: CA

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: PV2000-1623

Country of ref document: CZ

Ref document number: PA/A/2000/004319

Country of ref document: MX

Ref document number: 200000385

Country of ref document: EA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: P20000262A

Country of ref document: HR

Ref document number: 1020007004849

Country of ref document: KR

Ref document number: 92777/98

Country of ref document: AU

Ref document number: 2000/01256

Country of ref document: TR

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: DE

Ref legal event code: 8642

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 1998945473

Country of ref document: EP

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 1020007004849

Country of ref document: KR

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: PV2000-1623

Country of ref document: CZ

WWG Wipo information: grant in national office

Ref document number: 92777/98

Country of ref document: AU

WWG Wipo information: grant in national office

Ref document number: 1020007004849

Country of ref document: KR

WWR Wipo information: refused in national office

Ref document number: PV2000-1623

Country of ref document: CZ

WWW Wipo information: withdrawn in national office

Ref document number: 1998945473

Country of ref document: EP